i_o for_o which_o i_o thank_v you_o and_o rest_v you_o in_o the_o best_a bond_n r._n vines_n §_o 27._o something_o also_o i_o write_v to_o reverend_n and_o learned_a mr._n th._n gataker_n who_o judgement_n i_o have_v see_v before_o in_o his_o own_o write_n and_o have_v the_o encouragement_n of_o such_o consent_n i_o motion_v the_o business_n to_o some_o london_n minister_n to_o have_v it_o set_v on_o foot_n among_o themselves_o because_o if_o it_o come_v from_o they_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o take_v than_o from_o we_o but_o they_o think_v it_o unfit_a to_o be_v manage_v there_o for_o several_a reason_n and_o so_o we_o must_v try_v it_o or_o only_o sit_v still_o and_o wish_v well_o as_o we_o have_v do_v §_o 28._o next_o this_o the_o state_n of_o my_o own_o congregation_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o my_o duty_n constrain_v i_o to_o make_v some_o attempt_n for_o i_o must_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o examine_v every_o man_n before_o they_o come_v i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v necessary_a and_o the_o people_n be_v averse_a to_o it_o so_o that_o i_o be_v force_v to_o think_v of_o the_o matter_n more_o serious_o and_o have_v determine_v of_o that_o way_n which_o be_v i_o think_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o think_v if_o all_o the_o minister_n do_v accord_v together_o in_o one_o way_n the_o people_n will_v much_o more_o easy_o submit_v than_o to_o the_o way_n of_o any_o minister_n that_o be_v singular_a to_o attempt_v their_o consent_n i_o have_v two_o very_a great_a encouragement_n the_o one_o be_v a_o honest_a humble_a tractable_a people_n at_o home_n engage_v in_o no_o party_n prelatical_a presbyterian_a or_o independent_a but_o love_v godliness_n and_o peace_n and_o hate_v schism_n as_o that_o which_o they_o perceive_v to_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o religion_n the_o other_o be_v a_o company_n of_o honest_a godly_a serious_a humble_a minister_n in_o the_o country_n where_o i_o live_v who_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o associate_v presbyterian_a or_o independent_a and_o not_o past_o four_o or_o five_o of_o they_o episcopal_a but_o dis-engaged_n faithful_a men._n at_o a_o lecture_n at_o worcester_n i_o first_o procure_v a_o meeting_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o design_n which_o they_o all_o approve_a they_o impose_v it_o upon_o i_o to_o draw_v up_o a_o form_n of_o agreement_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v to_o consist_v so_o much_o of_o the_o church_n order_n and_o discipline_n as_o the_o episcopal_a presbyterian_a and_o independent_a be_v agree_v in_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v 1._o because_o we_o all_o believe_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o so_o much_o as_o all_o be_v agree_v in_o will_v do_v very_o much_o to_o the_o order_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o controvert_v part_n be_v those_o of_o least_o necessity_n or_o weight_n 2._o because_o we_o will_v not_o necessitate_v any_o party_n to_o refuse_v our_o association_n by_o put_v in_o a_o word_n which_o he_o disow_v for_o we_o intend_v not_o to_o dispute_v one_o another_o into_o near_a agreement_n in_o opinion_n but_o first_o to_o agree_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v own_v by_o we_o all_o according_a to_o their_o desire_n i_o draw_v up_o some_o article_n for_o our_o consent_n which_o may_v engage_v we_o to_o the_o most_o effectual_a practice_n of_o so_o much_o discipline_n as_o may_v reduce_v the_o church_n to_o order_n and_o satisfy_v minister_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o stop_v the_o more_o religious_a people_n from_o separation_n to_o which_o the_o unreâ—ormedness_n of_o the_o church_n through_o want_n of_o discipline_n incline_v they_o and_o yet_o may_v not_o at_o all_o contradict_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o of_o the_o three_o party_n and_o i_o bring_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o several_a point_n which_o after_o sufficient_a deliberation_n and_o examination_n with_o the_o alteration_n of_o some_o few_o word_n be_v consent_v to_o by_o all_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v present_a and_o after_o several_a meeting_n we_o subscribe_v they_o and_o so_o associate_v for_o our_o mutual_a help_n and_o concord_n in_o our_o work_n the_o minister_n that_o thus_o associate_v be_v for_o number_n part_n and_o piety_n the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o all_o that_o county_n and_o some_o out_o of_o some_o neighbour_a county_n that_o be_v near_o we_o there_o be_v not_o that_o i_o know_v of_o one_o through_o presbyterian_a among_o they_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o all_o the_o county_n and_o he_o live_v somewhat_o remote_a nor_o do_v any_o independent_a subscribe_n save_v one_o for_o there_o be_v that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o five_o or_o six_o in_o the_o county_n and_o two_o of_o the_o weighty_a of_o they_o approve_v it_o in_o word_n and_o the_o rest_n withdraw_v from_o our_o debate_n and_o give_v we_o no_o reason_n against_o any_o thing_n propose_v those_o that_o do_v not_o come_v near_o we_o nor_o concur_v with_o we_o be_v all_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o minister_n who_o sufficiency_n or_o conversation_n be_v question_v by_o other_o and_o know_v they_o be_v of_o little_a esteem_n among_o they_o and_o be_v neither_o able_a or_o willing_a to_o exercise_v any_o discipline_n on_o their_o flock_n as_o also_o some_o few_o of_o better_a part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a way_n who_o never_o come_v near_o we_o and_o know_v not_o of_o our_o proposal_n or_o resolve_v to_o do_v nothing_o till_o they_o have_v episcopacy_n restore_v or_o such_o who_o judgement_n esteem_v such_o discipline_n of_o no_o great_a necessity_n and_o one_o or_o two_o very_a worthy_a minister_n who_o approve_v of_o our_o agreement_n subscribe_v it_o not_o because_o they_o have_v a_o people_n so_o very_o refractory_a that_o they_o know_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o have_v all_o agree_v in_o this_o association_n we_o propose_v public_o to_o our_o people_n so_o much_o as_o require_v their_o consent_n and_o practice_n and_o give_v every_o family_n a_o copy_n in_o print_n and_o a_o sufficient_a time_n to_o consider_v and_o understand_v it_o and_o then_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n and_o i_o publish_v it_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o a_o explication_n of_o what_o seem_v doubtful_a in_o it_o in_o a_o book_n which_o i_o call_v christian_n concord_n which_o please_v i_o and_o displease_v other_o §_o 29._o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n two_o sort_n of_o episcopal_a man_n who_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o more_o than_o the_o more_o moderate_a sort_n differ_v from_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o one_o be_v the_o old_a common_a moderate_a sort_n who_o be_v common_o in_o doctrine_n calvinist_n and_o take_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la ministerii_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la but_o not_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o take_v all_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a that_o have_v not_o bishop_n for_o true_a church_n and_o minister_n want_v only_o that_o which_o they_o think_v will_v make_v they_o more_o complete_a the_o other_o sort_n follow_v dr._n h._n hammond_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v be_v very_o new_a and_o very_o few_o their_o judgement_n be_v as_o he_o affert_v in_o annot._n in_o act._n 11._o &_o in_o desertat_fw-la that_o all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n do_v mean_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o office_n of_o subject-presbyter_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n time_n but_o before_o ignatius_n write_v it_o be_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n plant_v in_o every_o church_n only_o a_o bishop_n with_o deacon_n but_o with_o this_o intent_n assert_v but_o never_o prove_v that_o in_o time_n when_o the_o christian_n multiply_v these_o bishop_n that_o have_v then_o but_o one_o church_n a_o piece_n shall_v ordain_v subject-presbyter_n under_o they_o and_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o many_o church_n and_o they_o hold_v that_o ordination_n without_o bishop_n be_v invalid_a and_o a_o ministry_n so_o ordain_v be_v null_a and_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n nor_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o bishop_n be_v no_o true_a church_n though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o have_v bishop_n these_o man_n in_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o be_v call_v arminian_n and_o though_o the_o other_o sort_n be_v more_o numerous_a and_o elder_n and_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o dr._n h._n hammond_n have_v give_v away_o their_o cause_n because_o hereby_o he_o confess_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o church_n be_v but_o congregational_a or_o parochial_a and_o that_o every_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o no_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o scripture_n
a_o sober_a christian_a have_v the_o least_o reason_n to_o scruple_n communion_n in_o will_v you_o have_v a_o pastor_n that_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n to_o god_n or_o will_v you_o call_v his_o prayer_n his_o own_o which_o he_o put_v up_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n according_a to_o god_n word_n ad_fw-la 17m._o i_o think_v they_o can_v without_o sacrilege_n make_v such_o alienation_n except_o where_o god_n consent_n can_v be_v prove_v for_o example_n if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v full_a as_o much_o mean_v give_v as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v give_v and_o yet_o the_o people_n will_v give_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o burden_n and_o ensnare_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o impoverish_n or_o ruin_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n here_o i_o think_v god_n consent_v not_o to_o accept_v that_o gift_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o offer_n and_o not_o plenary_o a_o gift_n for_o want_v of_o acceptance_n for_o he_o accept_v not_o that_o which_o he_o prohibit_v here_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n may_v restore_v this_o to_o its_o proper_a use_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v any_o of_o the_o case_n of_o these_o sacrilegious_a alienation_n too_o late_o make_v in_o this_o land_n be_v a_o far_a question_n i_o apprehend_v a_o deep_a gild_n of_o sacrilege_n upon_o some_o ad_fw-la 18m._o the_o particular_n here_o mention_v must_v be_v distinct_o consider_v 1._o about_o fast_n and_o feast_n the_o question_n as_o refer_v to_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v of_o the_o same_o resolution_n as_o all_o other_o question_n respect_v those_o law_n which_o be_v a_o case_n more_o out_o of_o my_o way_n i_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o determine_v without_o a_o clear_a call_n only_o i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o see_v little_a reason_n why_o those_o man_n shall_v think_v themselves_o bind_v in_o this_o who_o yet_o suppose_v themselves_o loose_a from_o many_o other_o law_n and_o who_o obey_v many_o of_o the_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o present_a power_n 2._o i_o much_o fear_n that_o not_o only_o the_o querist_n but_o many_o more_o be_v much_o ensnare_v in_o their_o conscience_n by_o misunderstand_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o synod_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o superior_a govern_v power_n direct_o over_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o bishop_n and_o another_o thing_n for_o such_o a_o assembly_n to_o have_v a_o power_n of_o determine_v of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o several_a church_n i_o never_o yet_o see_v it_o prove_v that_o synod_n be_v over_o bishop_n in_o a_o direct_a govern_v order_n nor_o be_v call_v for_o such_o end_n but_o proper_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la unitatem_fw-la and_o so_o oblige_v only_o more_o than_o single_a bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_n precept_n of_o maintain_v unity_n and_o concord_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n and_o famous_a antiquary_n that_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o 3._o and_o then_o when_o the_o end_n cease_v the_o obligation_n be_v at_o a_o end_n so_o that_o this_o can_v now_o be_v no_o law_n of_o unity_n with_o we_o 4._o all_o human_a law_n die_v with_o the_o legislator_n far_o than_o the_o survive_a ruler_n shall_v continue_v they_o the_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v jussum_fw-la majestatis_fw-la in_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o every_o where_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o rector_n will_v de_fw-la debito_fw-la vel_fw-la constituendo_fw-la vel_fw-la confirmando_fw-la or_o his_o authoritative_a determination_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v due_a from_o we_o and_o to_o we_o therefore_o no_o rector_n no_o law_n and_o the_o law_n that_o be_v though_o make_v by_o the_o decease_a rector_n be_v not_o his_o law_n but_o the_o present_a rector_n law_n formal_o it_o be_v the_o signifier_n of_o his_o will_n and_o it_o be_v his_o will_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o that_o give_v it_o a_o new_a life_n in_o all_o this_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la that_o have_v the_o absolute_a legislative_a power_n if_o therefore_o the_o church_n governor_n be_v dead_a that_o make_v these_o law_n and_o no_o sufficient_a power_n succeed_v they_o to_o continue_v these_o law_n and_o make_v they_o they_o than_o they_o be_v dead_a with_o their_o author_n 5._o the_o present_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o but_o presbyter_n be_v the_o true_a guide_n of_o it_o while_o bishop_n be_v absent_a and_o the_o true_a guide_n conjunct_o with_o the_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v present_a according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o own_o side_n whoever_o be_v the_o sole_a existent_n govern_v pour_v may_v govern_v and_o must_v be_v obey_v in_o thing_n lawful_a therefore_o you_o must_v for_o all_o your_o unproved_a accusation_n of_o schism_n obey_v they_o the_o death_n or_o deposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n deprive_v not_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v before_o 6._o former_a church_n governor_n have_v not_o power_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o they_o where_o they_o be_v before_o free_a but_o their_o follower_n be_v as_o free_a as_o they_o be_v 7._o the_o nature_n of_o church_n canon_n be_v to_o determine_v of_o circumstance_n only_o for_o a_o present_a time_n place_n or_o occasion_n and_o not_o to_o be_v universal_a stand_a law_n to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o such_o determination_n have_v be_v fit_a god_n will_v have_v make_v they_o himself_o and_o they_o will_v have_v be_v contain_v in_o his_o perfect_a word_n he_o give_v not_o his_o legislative_a power_n to_o synod_n or_o bishop_n 8._o yet_o if_o your_o conscience_n will_v needs_o persuade_v you_o to_o use_v those_o ceremony_n you_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o separate_v from_o all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v of_o your_o opinion_n 9_o for_o the_o cross_n the_o canon_n require_v only_o the_o minister_n to_o use_v it_o and_o not_o you_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o you_o 10._o have_v you_o impartial_o read_v what_o be_v write_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o by_o amesius_n fresh_a suit_n bradshaw_n parker_n and_o other_o if_o you_o have_v you_o may_v at_o least_o see_v this_o that_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a matter_n to_o place_v the_o church_n unity_n or_o uniformity_n in_o and_o they_o that_o will_v make_v such_o law_n for_o unity_n go_v beyond_o their_o commission_n church_n governor_n be_v to_o determine_v the_o circumstance_n pro_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la in_o particular_a which_o god_n have_v in_o word_n or_o nature_n make_v necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la and_o leave_v to_o their_o determination_n but_o when_o man_n will_v presume_v beyond_o this_o to_o determine_v of_o thing_n not_o indeed_o circumstantial_a or_o no_o way_n necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la nor_o leave_v to_o their_o determination_n as_o to_o institute_v new_a stand_v symbol_n in_o and_o with_o god_n symbol_n or_o sacrament_n to_o be_v engage_v sign_n to_o engage_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o work_v grace_n on_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v that_o be_v by_o a_o moral_a operation_n and_o then_o will_v needs_o make_v these_o the_o cement_n of_o unity_n this_o be_v it_o that_o have_v be_v the_o bane_n of_o unity_n and_o cause_n of_o divion_n 11._o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o novelty_n introduce_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o such_o canon_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o for_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n you_o owe_v much_o more_o respect_n than_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o late_a bishop_n in_o england_n 12._o if_o your_o general_n rule_n hold_v that_o you_o stand_v bind_v by_o all_o canon_n not_o repeal_v by_o equal_a power_n you_o have_v a_o great_a burden_n on_o your_o back_n than_o you_o be_v aware_a of_o which_o if_o you_o bear_v indeed_o you_o will_v know_v how_o little_a this_o usurp_a legislative_a power_n befriend_v the_o church_n and_o among_o other_o you_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o kneel_v in_o the_o church_n on_o any_o lord_n day_n in_o sacrament_n or_o prayer_n grotius_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la sumpotest_fw-la will_v teach_v much_o more_o moderation_n in_o these_o matter_n than_o i_o here_o perceive_v ad_fw-la q._n 19m._o 1._o it_o be_v too_o much_o selfconceitedness_a and_o uncharitableness_n to_o pass_v so_o bold_a a_o censure_n as_o your_o supposition_n do_v contain_v of_o the_o visible_a roll_a church_n be_v schismatical_a and_o so_o heretical_a which_o be_v the_o roll_a church_n i_o know_v none_o in_o england_n beside_o bishop_n that_o pretend_v to_o rule_v any_o but_o their_o own_o province_n and_o but_o few_o that_o pretend_v order_n to_o regiment_n perhaps_o when_o the_o
power_n that_o they_o have_v by_o the_o mere_a interest_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o privilege_n of_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o his_o word_n answ._n 7._o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n to_o christ_n be_v ability_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o infallible_a discharge_n of_o their_o function_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o the_o seventy_o and_o so_o other_o presbyter_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o under_o their_o government_n do_v appear_v to_o i_o though_o at_o their_o first_o send_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o christ_n the_o apostle_n not_o be_v then_o establish_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o christ_n authorize_v his_o apostle_n with_o the_o power_n of_o government_n potestas_fw-la clavium_fw-la be_v commit_v to_o they_o only_o not_o to_o the_o seventy_o and_o so_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o seventy_o not_o have_v the_o key_n commit_v to_o they_o be_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v presbyter_n to_o the_o apostle_n successor_n prop._n 3._o if_o the_o apostle_n example_n will_v prove_v the_o right_n of_o a_o unfixed_a ambulatory_a episcopacy_n yet_o i_o will_v see_v how_o it_o appear_v that_o ever_o they_o be_v fix_v to_o particular_a charge_n or_o ever_o any_o of_o they_o have_v a_o distinct_a and_o limit_a diocese_n where_o the_o rest_n have_v not_o charge_n as_o well_o as_o they_o answ._n 8._o i_o conceive_v the_o apostle_n as_o apostles_n have_v a_o unlimited_a and_o as_o you_o call_v it_o a_o unfixed_a ambulatory_a episcopacy_n be_v send_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o not_o by_o christ_n institution_n confine_v to_o any_o one_o fix_a seat_n but_o yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o by_o consent_n and_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o they_o may_v have_v a_o distribution_n of_o their_o several_a circuit_n as_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o agreement_n between_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n which_o as_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v their_o original_a power_n over_o all_o church_n so_o it_o do_v accommodate_v they_o to_o a_o more_o opportune_a discharge_v of_o their_o function_n and_o according_o they_o settle_v their_o successor_n in_o those_o place_n not_o commit_v to_o they_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v a_o personal_a privilege_n of_o their_o apostleship_n prop._n 4._o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o very_o early_o after_o the_o apostle_n the_o common_a government_n of_o each_o church_n be_v by_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n but_o yet_o i_o can_v see_v no_o evidence_n that_o this_o church_n for_o 150_o or_o 200_o year_n be_v any_o more_o than_o one_o congregation_n like_o one_o of_o our_o parish_n for_o number_n of_o people_n which_o be_v congregat_v in_o a_o city_n and_o from_o the_o circumjacent_a village_n as_o our_o independent_a or_o anabaptist_n church_n now_o be_v while_o the_o multitude_n be_v infidel_n i_o will_v therefore_o crave_v any_o clear_a proof_n that_o the_o first_o fix_v bishop_n rule_v any_o more_o stand_a congregation_n have_v ordinary_o assembly_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n than_o one_o only_o and_o whether_o the_o multiply_a of_o believer_n do_v not_o make_v a_o real_a change_n of_o the_o former_a species_n of_o government_n while_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n take_v on_o he_o the_o government_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n who_o have_v but_o one_o before_o and_o whether_o bishop_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v multiply_v as_o fast_o as_o church_n be_v and_o presbyter_n be_v answ._n 9_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_a vicatim_fw-la but_o regionatim_o appear_v by_o those_o deputy_n and_o successor_n which_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v in_o particular_a titus_n be_v authorise_v to_o ordain_v and_o govern_v not_o one_o parish_n but_o the_o many_o church_n in_o crete_n that_o those_o primitive_a bishop_n do_v employ_v their_o ordinary_a function_n of_o preach_v and_o adminstr_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o city_n of_o residence_n may_v well_o be_v grant_v which_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v inspection_n into_o the_o circumjacent_a village_n for_o ordain_v of_o presbyter_n and_o other_o administration_n of_o government_n and_o what_o need_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n reside_v in_o the_o city_n with_o the_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v not_o send_v out_o by_o he_o to_o officiate_v in_o those_o village_n adjacent_a as_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n require_v not_o do_v the_o multiply_a of_o believer_n in_o the_o adjacent_a place_n require_v several_a bishop_n in_o several_a congregation_n independent_a on_o the_o city_n bishop_n but_o the_o ordinary_a discharge_n of_o those_o place_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o city-bishop_n and_o presbyter_n there_o assemble_v as_o occasion_v require_v in_o this_o case_n it_o fare_v with_o the_o church_n as_o in_o philosophy_n they_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o nutrition_n and_o augmentation_n where_o the_o form_n be_v not_o multiply_v but_o only_o extend_v ad_fw-la novam_fw-la materiam_fw-la these_o answer_v not_o change_v my_o judgement_n i_o make_v the_o follow_a note_n upon_o they_o ad_fw-la 1._o every_o church_n primae_fw-la magnitudinis_fw-la &_o speciei_fw-la shall_v be_v as_o great_a and_o no_o great_a than_o be_v capable_a of_o personal_a communion_n as_o our_o great_a parish_n and_o every_o such_o church_n have_v of_o old_a a_o bishop_n one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n be_v ignatius_n note_n of_o one_o church_n and_o such_o a_o one_o may_v maintain_v divers_a minister_n and_o the_o rich_a shall_v not_o burden_v the_o church_n for_o maintenance_n but_o help_v free_o ad_fw-la 2._o this_o be_v a_o precedent_n of_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n ad_fw-la 3_o i_o thank_v you_o for_o grant_v presbyter_n to_o be_v church-rector_n ad_fw-la 4._o if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o precedent_n he_o be_v but_o a_o bishop_n primi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la of_o one_o church_n as_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o he_o be_v the_o state_v rector_n of_o many_o church_n he_o be_v real_o a_o archbishop_n ad_fw-la 5._o this_o be_v write_v when_o our_o diocesane_a frame_n be_v take_v down_o to_o reconcile_v they_o that_o be_v for_o and_o they_o that_o be_v against_o such_o bishop_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la if_o you_o take_v liberty_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o example_n of_o cyprian_n time_n on_o pretence_n that_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v by_o the_o king_n law_n than_o you_o will_v never_o know_v where_o to_o rest_v while_o law_n be_v alterable_a qu._n whether_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n till_o cyprian_n time_n be_v not_o a_o probable_a notice_n to_o we_o what_o be_v the_o apostolical_a institute_v government_n if_o not_o why_o use_v you_o the_o argument_n of_o antiquity_n for_o episcopacy_n if_o yea_o qu._n whether_o ruler_n may_v alter_v the_o apostolic_a institution_n and_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o presbyter_n may_v be_v change_v on_o pretence_n that_o now_o bishop_n can_v do_v it_o without_o they_o he_o that_o ever_o try_v true_a discipline_n will_v find_v one_o parish_n big_a enough_o for_o one_o man_n or_o divers_a man_n right_a performance_n of_o it_o and_o six_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o parish_n too_o many_o alas_o do_v you_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o ordain_v insufficient_a unmeet_a man_n if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n so_o command_v you_o what_o then_o be_v christ_n law_n for_o ad._n 6._o here_o i_o grant_v you_o the_o major_a of_o your_o grand_a argument_n for_o episcopacy_n ad_fw-la 7._o the_o apostle_n superiority_n of_o power_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o i_o deny_v if_o christ_n immediate_o give_v it_o to_o no_o other_o yet_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o do_v and_o by_o the_o church-law_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o continue_a conveyance_n and_o title_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o invest_v other_o with_o that_o power_n which_o the_o schoolman_n ordinary_o acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o presbyter_n as_o such_o who_o may_v use_v they_o to_o the_o people_n ad_fw-la 8._o 1._o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v not_o where_o prove_v true_o that_o the_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o apostle_n do_v by_o consent_n limit_v their_o province_n but_o contrary_o that_o they_o officiate_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o peter_n if_o at_o rome_n as_o some_o think_v he_o be_v and_o paul_n in_o the_o same_o diocese_n at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n and_o john_n at_o ephesus_n and_o timothy_n also_o as_o be_v say_v 2._o if_o they_o have_v this_o have_v be_v
say_v that_o god_n will_v make_v their_o act_n as_o useful_a to_o the_o honest_a receiver_n as_o if_o the_o ordainer_n have_v do_v it_o by_o just_a authority_n and_o another_o to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o ordainer_n have_v authority_n because_o his_o incapacity_n be_v not_o know_v or_o judge_v that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o then_o know_v that_o he_o have_v none_o 2._o moreover_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n acceptation_n and_o reputation_n which_o you_o mention_v will_v serve_v turn_n than_o 1._o it_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o know_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v you_o mean_v the_o whole_a or_o only_o a_o part_n if_o the_o whole_a than_o few_o minister_n or_o bishop_n must_v be_v so_o accept_v for_o who_o be_v know_v to_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n if_o a_o part_n than_o what_o part_n must_v it_o be_v what_o if_o one_o part_n repute_v he_o a_o true_a minister_n or_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o a_o false_a or_o none_o which_o be_v very_o common_a if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o people_n over_o who_o he_o be_v pastor_n than_o nothing_o more_o common_a then_o for_o they_o to_o be_v divide_v in_o their_o judgement_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o great_a part_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o utter_a uncertainty_n for_o our_o succession_n as_o little_o know_v what_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n think_v of_o our_o predecessor_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o superior_a bishop_n than_o a_o metropolitan_a it_o seem_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n when_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o and_o it_o be_v like_o a_o patriarch_n for_o a_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o but_o as_o 1._o we_o know_v not_o how_o these_o judge_v of_o our_o predecessor_n 2._o so_o we_o little_o believe_v that_o these_o man_n judgement_n can_v make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o be_v none_o or_o make_v he_o have_v a_o power_n which_o else_o he_o have_v not_o this_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o doctrine_n which_o hang_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o priest_n intention_n it_o be_v like_o the_o faith_n of_o some_o that_o think_v to_o make_v a_o falsehood_n become_v true_a by_o believe_v it_o true_a 3._o and_o you_o know_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o succession_n we_o be_v question_v and_o which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o must_v accept_v and_o repute_v he_o a_o true_a pope_n if_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n than_o you_o know_v how_o eugenius_n be_v repute_v and_o then_o where_o be_v our_o succession_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o ordination_n nor_o know_v it_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o such_o a_o man_n administration_n and_o they_o may_v be_v valid_a to_o the_o receiver_n but_o that_o be_v on_o another_o ground_n which_o i_o have_v late_o manifess_v to_o another_o in_o debate_v this_o cause_n and_o not_o that_o the_o administrator_n have_v any_o true_a ministerial_a authority_n from_o god_n again_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o my_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o in_o those_o paper_n except_o to_o sect._n 18._o v.g._n put_v case_n one_o not_o baptize_v think_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v have_v per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la facti_fw-la be_v promote_v to_o be_v bishop_n archbishop_z or_o patriarch_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n know_v it_o not_o nor_o himself_o perhaps_o but_o do_v accept_v he_o bona_fw-la fide_fw-la though_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la have_v it_o be_v know_v such_o have_v be_v uncapable_a of_o episcopal_a order_n yet_o be_v so_o accept_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n ordination_n do_v by_o he_o be_v not_o null_a nor_o do_v he_o interrupt_v the_o succession_n but_o latente_fw-la omni_fw-la defectu_fw-la baptismi_fw-la he_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n though_o after_o his_o death_n by_o any_o write_n they_o have_v come_v to_o discover_v it_o for_o the_o church_n as_o all_o judicature_n right_o proceed_v secundum_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o secret_a simony_n v._o s._n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o speak_v now_o to_o the_o presbyterian_a case_n reply_v to_o sect._n 18._o nay_o then_o put_v case_n the_o man_n be_v not_o ordain_v and_o the_o church_n take_v he_o to_o be_v ordain_v you_o say_v the_o church_n must_v proceed_v secundum_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la do_v not_o this_o give_v up_o your_o cause_n and_o yield_v all_o that_o i_o plead_v for_o which_o be_v that_o a_o authoritative_a ordination_n and_o so_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n for_o you_o confess_v your_o church_n reputation_n may_v serve_v without_o it_o by_o the_o way_n take_v head_n lest_o you_o either_o make_v the_o people_n to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o at_o least_o you_o give_v a_o power_n to_o the_o people_n to_o make_v minister_n bishop_n and_o pope_n by_o their_o bare_a thought_n without_o ordination_n or_o so_o much_o as_o election_n but_o than_o you_o will_v remember_v that_o if_o reputation_n without_o just_a ordination_n may_v serve_v turn_n i_o know_v not_o but_o those_o among_o we_o may_v be_v minister_n who_o you_o disclaim_v for_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o europe_n except_o yourselves_o here_o do_v take_v such_o for_o minister_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o write_n profession_n and_o practice_n to_o know_v their_o mind_n and_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v as_o good_a a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o consistory_n be_v if_o reputation_n than_o will_v make_v pastor_n without_o ordination_n we_o may_v have_v as_o good_a a_o plea_n as_o those_o you_o plead_v for_o for_o the_o case_n of_o simony_n you_o mention_v see_v what_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o dr._n hammond_n and_o you_o know_v sure_a that_o many_o canon_n make_v ordination_n null_n and_o the_o office_n null_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la whether_o ever_o the_o party_n be_v question_v in_o judgement_n or_o not_o such_o canon_n and_o law_n be_v equal_a to_o sentence_n a_o case_n also_o may_v be_v know_v that_o be_v never_o question_v and_o judge_v who_o can_v question_v the_o sodomitical_a unclean_a murderous_a pope_n though_o it_o be_v common_o know_v i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v therefore_o that_o the_o knowledge_n degrade_v they_o without_o a_o judgement_n according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n here_o unless_o one_o part_n of_o they_o contradict_v the_o other_o except_o to_o sect._n 19_o the_o same_o ancient_a church_n which_o do_v make_v void_a and_o annul_v constant_o all_o ordination_n make_v by_o mere_a presbyter_n whether_o they_o schismatical_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o be_v not_o nor_o so_o repute_v by_o the_o church_n or_o otherwise_o upon_o any_o pretention_n whatsoever_o for_o at_o that_o time_n no_o necessity_n can_v be_v with_o any_o colour_n nor_o be_v pretend_v reply_v to_o sect._n 19_o 1._o but_o be_v it_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o will_v serve_v to_o degrade_v or_o null_a a_o minister_n of_o this_o age_n if_o so_o than_o all_o your_o former_a argue_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o though_o your_o pope_n have_v none_o to_o judge_v they_o wicked_a and_o uncapable_a then_o yet_o the_o ancient_a church_n before_o they_o do_v make_v void_a and_o null_a the_o office_n and_o ordination_n of_o such_o as_o they_o if_o it_o must_v be_v a_o present_a power_n that_o must_v do_v it_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v call_v to_o any_o judicature_n about_o it_o 2._o your_o parenthesis_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o if_o the_o presbyter_n be_v but_o repute_a bishop_n by_o the_o church_n than_o their_o ordination_n be_v not_o null_a all_o be_v well_o on_o our_o side_n then_o except_o you_o only_o or_o the_o romanist_n be_v the_o whole_a western_a church_n for_o not_o only_a pastor_n and_o people_n here_o do_v take_v presbyter_n to_o be_v bishop_n have_v power_n of_o ordination_n but_o so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o at_o least_o most_o of_o they_o they_o think_v that_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o of_o a_o diocese_n or_o many_o church_n 3._o you_o talk_v of_o necessity_n again_o but_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o necessity_n will_v have_v excuse_v they_o then_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o though_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v be_v think_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n do_v or_o else_o hide_v your_o judgement_n in_o part_n except_o to_o sect._n 20._o these_o three_o fallacy_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o his_o argument_n rather_o popular_a calumny_n for_o want_v of_o argument_n
cause_n against_o those_o raven_a wolf_n and_o strengthen_v all_o thy_o servant_n who_o they_o keep_v in_o prison_n and_o bondage_n let_v not_o thy_o long_a suffering_n be_v a_o occasion_n to_o increase_v their_o tyranny_n or_o to_o discourage_v thy_o child_n etc._n etc._n the_o homily_n have_v many_o passage_n liable_a to_o hard_a interpretation_n the_o use_n of_o none_o of_o these_o be_v sedition_n xxiv_o from_o 1650._o to_o 1660._o i_o have_v controversy_n by_o manuscript_n with_o some_o great_a doctor_n that_o take_v up_o with_o dr._n hammond_n and_o petavius_n new_a singular_a way_n of_o plead_v for_o episcopacy_n which_o utter_o betray_v it_o they_o hold_v that_o in_o scripture_n time_n all_o call_v presbyter_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o our_o subject_a presbyter_n and_o yet_o that_o every_o congregation_n have_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o church_n that_o have_v not_o such_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o church_n than_o there_o be_v such_o bishop_n and_o so_o when_o diocese_n be_v enlarge_v as_o we_o the_o parish_n be_v no_o church_n for_o no_o bishop_n have_v more_o than_o one_o and_o that_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v since_o make_v and_o be_v but_o curate_n that_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o bishop_n please_v to_o give_v they_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o vindication_n say_v that_o as_o far_o as_o he_o know_v all_o that_o own_v the_o same_o cause_n with_o he_o against_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v come_v to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n herein_o and_o we_o know_v not_o of_o four_o bishop_n then_o in_o england_n and_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n and_o canon_n of_o 1640._o and_o the_o writer_n that_o nullify_v the_o reform_a church_n ordination_n and_o ministry_n and_o plead_v for_o a_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o for_o our_o re-ordination_a all_o look_v the_o same_o way_n i_o think_v they_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o few_o remain_a bishop_n better_a than_o i_o do_v and_o sometime_o call_v it_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n here_o that_o be_v of_o these_o churchman_n and_o the_o english_a diocesan_n but_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n still_o own_v as_o the_o church_n be_v contrary_a to_o they_o and_o take_v the_o parish_n for_o true_a church_n and_o the_o incumbent_n true_a pastor_n and_o the_o diocesan_n to_o be_v over_o many_o church_n and_o not_o one_o alone_o whereas_o the_o man_n that_o i_o gainsay_v overthrow_v the_o whole_a sacred_a ministry_n among_o we_o and_o all_o our_o church_n as_o of_o divine_a institution_n for_o our_o presbyter_n they_o say_v be_v not_o in_o scripture_n time_n our_o parish_n be_v no_o church_n for_o want_v of_o bishop_n our_o diocesan_n be_v no_o successor_n of_o such_o apostolic_a man_n as_o be_v over_o many_o church_n we_o have_v but_o one_o and_o they_o be_v not_o like_o those_o that_o they_o call_v the_o scripture_n diocesan_n for_o they_o say_v these_o doctor_n have_v but_o single_a assembly_n these_o man_n i_o confute_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o other_o book_n but_o the_o scribe_n or_o printer_n omit_v my_o direction_n to_o put_v still_o the_o fore-described_n prelacy_n and_o church_n instead_o of_o the_o english_a prelacy_n and_o church_n i_o be_v put_v to_o number_v it_o with_o the_o errata_fw-la and_o give_v the_o reader_n notice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o preface_n and_o title_n page_n and_o have_v since_o vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n hereform_v xxv_o i_o hear_v the_o angry_a protestant_a recusant_n say_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v more_o than_o all_o other_o to_o draw_v man_n to_o the_o parish-church_n and_o have_v these_o thirty_o year_n be_v reconcile_a we_o to_o the_o papist_n in_o doctrinal_n and_o be_v now_o call_v bellarminus_n junior_a for_o his_o argument_n for_o liturgy_n and_o form_n and_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n have_v so_o large_o and_o earnest_o plead_v for_o charity_n to_o papist_n as_o not_o babylonish_n or_o antichristian_a shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v suffer_v by_o they_o and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a book_n that_o so_o extraordinary_o do_v serve_v their_o interest_n to_o which_o i_o say_v take_v heed_n of_o misexpounding_a providence_n that_o error_n have_v cost_n england_n dear_a if_o i_o be_v put_v to_o doath_z by_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o repent_v of_o any_o of_o those_o conciliatory_a doctrine_n and_o endeavour_n i_o have_v review_v my_o write_n and_o be_o great_o satisfy_v that_o i_o suffer_v not_o for_o run_v into_o either_o extreme_a nor_o for_o any_o false_a doctrine_n rebellion_n treason_n or_o gross_a sin_n but_o that_o i_o have_v spend_v my_o labour_n and_o life_n against_o both_o persecute_v and_o causeless_a separate_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v leave_v my_o testimony_n against_o both_o to_o posterity_n and_o for_o what_o can_v i_o more_o comfortable_o suffer_v it_o be_v by_o decry_v their_o persecution_n and_o cruelty_n that_o i_o have_v anger_v the_o hurtful_a papist_n and_o by_o confute_v their_o gross_a undoubted_a crime_n more_o effectual_o than_o you_o do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n babylon_n and_o the_o whore_n and_o if_o their_o cruelty_n on_o i_o shall_v prove_v my_o charge_n against_o they_o true_a i_o shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o nor_o will_v their_o sin_n abrogate_v god_n great_a law_n of_o love_n even_o to_o enemy_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n bless_v be_v the_o peacemaker_n etc._n etc._n the_o disorderly_a tumultuous_a cry_n and_o petition_n of_o such_o ignorant_a zealot_n for_o extreme_n under_o the_o name_n of_o reformation_n and_o cry_v down_o all_o moderate_a motion_n about_o episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n and_o rush_v fierce_o into_o a_o war_n and_o young_a lad_n and_o apprentice_n and_o their_o like_a prick_v forward_a parliament_n man_n have_v so_o great_a a_o part_n in_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n from_o 1641._o till_o 1660._o as_o i_o must_v give_v warning_n to_o posterity_n to_o avoid_v the_o like_a and_o love_v moderation_n i_o repent_v that_o i_o no_o more_o discourage_v ignorant_a rashness_n in_o 1662._o and_o 1663._o but_o i_o repent_v not_o of_o any_o of_o my_o motion_n for_o peace_n xxvi_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o write_n beside_o humane_a imperfection_n have_v no_o guilt_n of_o what_o they_o be_v accuse_v unless_o other_o man_n put_v their_o sense_n on_o my_o word_n and_o call_v it_o i_o and_o say_v i_o mean_v the_o ruler_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o popish_a interdict_v silencing_n and_o persecution_n and_o by_o that_o measure_n no_o minister_n must_v speak_v against_o any_o sin_n till_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o ruler_n be_v neither_o guilty_a nor_o defame_v of_o it_o lest_o he_o be_v think_v to_o mean_v they_o and_o so_o our_o office_n be_v at_o a_o end_n if_o the_o text_n and_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o the_o world_n lead_v i_o to_o speak_v against_o fornication_n perjury_n calumny_n lie_v murder_n cruelty_n or_o any_o vice_n must_v i_o tell_v man_n who_o i_o mean_v by_o name_n i_o mean_v all_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v guilty_a and_o why_o must_v my_o meaning_n be_v any_o more_o confine_v when_o i_o with_o the_o text_n speak_v against_o persecution_n and_o unjust_a silence_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n while_o i_o say_v that_o ruler_n may_v just_o silence_n all_o that_o forfeit_v their_o commission_n and_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a xxvii_o can_v any_o man_n that_o have_v read_v church-history_n father_n and_o council_n be_v ignorant_a how_o doleful_o satan_n have_v corrupt_v and_o tear_v the_o church_n by_o the_o ambition_n and_o tyranny_n of_o many_o pope_n patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o while_o the_o humble_a fort_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n have_v keep_v up_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o christianity_n or_o can_v any_o man_n that_o make_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n a_o mere_a servant_n to_o worldly_a interest_n think_v that_o this_o shall_v not_o by_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v lament_v let_v such_o read_v nazianzen_n sad_a description_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n in_o strive_v for_o the_o high_a seat_n and_o his_o wish_n that_o they_o be_v equal_a and_o the_o same_o wish_n of_o isidore_n pelusiota_n and_o the_o sharp_a reproof_n hereof_o by_o chrysostom_n great_a grotius_n expound_v matth._n 24._o 29._o of_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shake_v thus_o it_o be_v the_o christian_a laity_n who_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n begin_v to_o be_v marvellous_o shake_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o prelate_n who_o love_v pre-eminence_n and_o to_o lord_n it_o oyer_n the_o clergy_n by_o rash_a excommunication_n and_o a_o daily_a increase_n of_o schism_n he_o that_o will_v
conciliatory_a endeavour_n and_o yet_o give_v a_o account_n how_o he_o resolve_v to_o set_v upon_o reconcile_a work_n in_o order_n whereto_o the_o worcestershire_n agreement_n be_v form_v which_o be_v not_o altogether_o without_o its_o success_n from_o p._n 139._o to_o p._n 150._o nineteen_o query_n about_o ecclesiastical_a case_n draw_v up_o by_o a_o episcopal_a man_n in_o the_o late_a time_n and_o convey_v to_o he_o by_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o from_o p._n 151._o to_o p._n 157._o a_o letter_n of_o he_o in_o answer_n to_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n his_o parishioner_n who_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o unless_o he_o may_v receive_v kneel_v and_o on_o a_o distinct_a day_n and_o not_o with_o those_o who_o receive_v sit_v p._n 157_o etc._n etc._n a_o letter_n from_o the_o associate_v minister_n in_o cumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n to_o the_o associate_v minister_n in_o worcestershire_n p._n 162._o a_o answer_n to_o it_o p._n 164._o many_o other_o county_n begin_v to_o associate_v for_o church_n discipline_n the_o article_n agree_v to_o by_o the_o minister_n in_o wiltshire_n p._n 167._o a_o letter_n from_o the_o associate_v church_n in_o ireland_n to_o mr._n baxter_n and_o the_o associate_v minister_n in_o worcestershire_n p._n 169._o the_o answer_n to_o it_o p._n 170._o a_o second_o letter_n from_o the_o irish_a minister_n p._n 171._o a_o letter_n of_o mr._n baxter_n to_o bishop_n brownrigg_n about_o a_o agreement_n between_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o episcopal_a party_n p._n 172._o the_o bishop_n reply_v to_o it_o contain_v his_o judgement_n about_o church_n government_n p._n 174_o 175_o etc._n etc._n mr._n baxter_n note_n on_o the_o bishop_n answer_n p._n 178._o after_o this_o he_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o pass_n of_o letter_n between_o he_o and_o mr._n lamb_n and_o mr._n allen_n two_o anabaptist_n freacher_n to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o separation_n propound_v and_o answer_v this_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v peace_n with_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o propose_v a_o method_n of_o manage_v a_o pacificatory_a attempt_n with_o they_o p._n 181._o etc._n etc._n a_o personal_a treaty_n of_o he_o with_o mr._n nye_n about_o a_o agreement_n with_o the_o independent_n and_o a_o long_a letter_n to_o he_o about_o that_o affair_n p._n 188_o etc._n etc._n proposal_n make_v by_o he_o in_o cromwell_n time_n for_o a_o general_a holy_a communion_n peace_n and_o concord_n between_o the_o church_n in_o these_o nation_n without_o any_o wrong_n to_o the_o conscience_n or_o liberty_n of_o presbyterian_o congregational_a episcopal_a or_o any_o other_o christian_n p._n 191_o etc._n etc._n the_o occasion_n of_o choose_v a_o committee_n of_o divine_n to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o fundamentais_fw-fr of_o which_o mr._n baxter_n be_v one_o p._n 197._o his_o own_o judgement_n of_o fundamental_o ib._n and_o p._n 198._o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o divine_n in_o this_o matter_n p._n 199._o paper_n deliver_v in_o by_o mr._n baxter_n to_o they_o on_o point_n wherein_o he_o differ_v from_o they_o p._n 200_o etc._n etc._n a_o account_n of_o his_o preach_n before_o cromwell_n and_o personal_a conference_n with_o he_o afterward_o in_o private_a and_o a_o second_o conference_n with_o he_o in_o his_o privy_a council_n p._n 205._o of_o what_o pass_v between_o he_o and_o dr._n nich._n gibbon_n ibid._n of_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o conversation_n with_o archbishop_n usher_n while_o he_o continue_v at_o my_o lord_n broghil_n where_o a_o particular_a account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o learned_a primate_fw-la judgement_n about_o universal_a redemption_n about_o mr._n baxter_n term_n of_o concord_n and_o about_o the_o validity_n of_o presbyter_n ordination_n p._n 206._o of_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n after_o the_o death_n of_o cromwell_n p._n 206._o and_o the_o general_a confusion_n of_o the_o nation_n p._n 207._o new_a proposal_n he_o make_v to_o dr._n hammond_n about_o a_o agreement_n with_o the_o episcopal_a party_n by_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n mean_n p._n 208._o dr._n hammond_n answer_n and_o mr._n baxter_n reply_n p._n 210._o of_o general_n monk_n march_n to_o london_n and_o the_o common_a sentiment_n and_o expectation_n of_o people_n at_o that_o time_n p._n 214._o of_o his_o preach_n before_o the_o parliament_n the_o day_n before_o they_o vote_v the_o king_n back_o p._n 217._o of_o his_o conference_n with_o dr._n gauden_n and_o dr._n morley_n p._n 218._o what_o past_a between_o one_o william_n johnson_n a_o papist_n and_o mr._n baxter_n in_o particular_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o lady_n anne_n lindsey_n daughter_n of_o the_o countess_n of_o balcarre_n who_o he_o have_v seduce_v and_o afterward_o steal_v away_o and_o convey_v into_o france_n p._n 218_o etc._n etc._n two_o letter_n of_o mr._n baxter_n to_o this_o young_a lady_n one_o before_o she_o be_v steal_v away_o and_o the_o other_o while_o she_o be_v in_o a_o nunnery_n in_o france_n p._n 221_o etc._n etc._n of_o people_n various_a expectation_n upon_o the_o king_n return_n p._n 229._o of_o some_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n be_v make_v the_o king_n chaplain_n and_o mr._n baxter_n among_o the_o rest_n ibid._n several_a of_o they_o together_o wait_v on_o his_o majesty_n the_o sum_n of_o mr._n baxter_n speech_n to_o the_o king_n p._n 230._o the_o king_n receive_v they_o gracious_o and_o order_n they_o to_o bring_v in_o proposal_n in_o order_n to_o a_o agreement_n about_o church_n government_n p._n 231._o where_o upon_o they_o daily_o meet_v at_o zion_n college_n for_o consultation_n p._n 232._o their_o first_o address_n and_o proposal_n to_o his_o majesty_n about_o concord_n p._n 232_o etc._n etc._n the_o brief_a sum_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o desire_n about_o church_n government_n p._n 237._o bishop_n usher_n model_n of_o government_n to_o which_o they_o all_o agree_v to_o adhere_v p._n 238._o five_o request_n make_v to_o the_o king_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n suit_v the_o circumstance_n of_o affair_n at_o that_o time_n p._n 241._o the_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o first_o proposal_n of_o the_o london_n minister_n p._n 242._o the_o minister_n defence_n of_o their_o forementioned_a proposal_n p._n 248._o his_o majesty_n declaration_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o it_o be_v first_o draw_v up_o and_o show_v to_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n p._n 259._o the_o minister_n petition_v to_o the_o king_n upon_o their_o sight_n of_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o this_o declaration_n p._n 265._o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o declaration_n which_o they_o offer_v p._n 275._o a_o conference_n between_o several_a divine_n of_o each_o side_n about_o the_o forementioned_a declaration_n before_o the_o king_n at_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o p._n 276._o of_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o declaration_n with_o amendment_n p._n 279._o of_o mr._n baxter_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n and_o print_v his_o sermon_n and_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o he_o by_o dr._n pierce_n on_o that_o occasion_n p._n 279._o a_o character_n of_o dr._n pierce_n and_o account_v of_o his_o enmity_n against_o mr._n baxter_n p._n 280._o of_o the_o offer_n of_o a_o bishopric_n make_v to_o mr._n baxter_n with_o some_o other_o who_o joint_o demur_v about_o the_o acceptance_n p._n 281._o mr._n baxter_n refuse_v to_o accept_v the_o term_n propose_v in_o the_o forementioned_a declaration_n and_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n contain_v his_o reason_n p._n 282._o dr._n regnolds_n accept_v a_o bishopric_n other_o preferment_n offer_v to_o other_o presbyterian_o who_o refuse_v they_o p._n 283._o a_o address_n of_o thanks_o to_o the_o king_n from_o the_o london_n minister_n for_o his_o declaration_n p._n 284._o a_o censure_n of_o this_o declaration_n p._n 286._o how_o well_o this_o declaration_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n p._n 287._o mr._n crofâ—on's_n writing_n for_o the_o covenant_n and_o imprisonment_n in_o the_o tower_n p._n 288._o a_o false_a report_n spread_v about_o of_o mr._n baxter_n by_o mr._n horton_n chaplain_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n p._n 289._o a_o account_n of_o mr._n baxter_n transaction_n with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o new-england_n p._n 290._o a_o letter_n to_o mr._n baxter_n from_o the_o court_n and_o government_n of_o new-england_n p._n 291._o another_o from_o mr._n norton_n p._n 292._o another_o from_o mr._n elliot_n p._n 293._o mr._n baxter_n answer_n to_o mr._n elliot_n p._n 295._o mr._n baxter_n endeavour_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o people_n of_o kidderminster_n from_o who_o he_o be_v separate_v upon_o the_o return_n of_o the_o sequester_a minister_n to_o their_o live_n p._n 298._o a_o letter_n of_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n about_o mr._n baxter_n return_n to_o kidderminster_n p._n 299._o of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o five_o monarchy_n man_n under_o venner_n about_o this_o time_n p._n 301._o
poor_a plowman_n understand_v but_o little_a of_o these_o matter_n but_o a_o little_a will_v stir_v up_o their_o discontent_n when_o money_n be_v demand_v but_o it_o be_v the_o more_o intelligent_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o great_a complainer_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v to_o pay_v the_o ship-money_n and_o put_v the_o sheriff_n to_o distrain_v the_o sheriff_n though_o afraid_a of_o a_o future_a parliament_n yet_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n mr._n hampden_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v bring_v it_o to_o a_o suit_n where_o mr._n oliver_n st._n john_n and_o other_o â—lawyers_n bold_o plead_v the_o people_n cause_n the_o king_n have_v before_o call_v all_o the_o judge_n to_o give_v their_o opinion_n whether_o in_o a_o case_n of_o need_n he_o may_v impose_v such_o a_o tax_n or_o not_o and_o all_o of_o they_o give_v their_o opinion_n for_o the_o affirmative_a except_o judge_n hatton_n and_o judge_n crook_n the_o judgement_n pass_v for_o the_o king_n against_o mr._n hampden_n but_o this_o make_v the_o matter_n much_o more_o talk_n of_o throughout_o the_o land_n and_o consider_v of_o by_o those_o that_o think_v not_o much_o of_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o before_o §_o 25._o some_o suspect_v that_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n do_v secret_o confederate_a with_o the_o scot_n so_o far_o as_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o come_v into_o england_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o cause_v the_o call_v of_o a_o parliament_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o now_o they_o bend_v their_o mind_n to_o as_o the_o remedy_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n the_o earl_n of_o clare_n the_o earl_n of_o bullingbrook_n the_o earl_n of_o mulgrave_n the_o earl_n of_o holland_n the_o lord_n say_v the_o lord_n brook_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o more_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o this_o confederacy_n but_o heylin_n himself_o have_v more_o true_o give_v you_o the_o history_n of_o this_o that_o the_o scot_n after_o they_o come_v in_o do_v persuade_v these_o man_n of_o their_o own_o danger_n in_o england_n if_o arbitrary_a government_n go_v on_o and_o so_o they_o petition_v the_o king_n for_o a_o parliament_n which_o be_v all_o their_o confederacy_n and_o this_o be_v after_o their_o second_o come_v into_o england_n the_o scot_n come_v with_o a_o army_n and_o the_o king_n army_n meet_v they_o near_o newcastle_n 1639_o but_o the_o scot_n come_v on_o till_o a_o agreement_n be_v make_v and_o a_o parliament_n call_v and_o the_o scot_n go_v home_o again_o but_o short_o after_o this_o parliament_n so_o displease_v the_o king_n that_o he_o dissolve_v it_o and_o the_o war_n against_o the_o scot_n be_v again_o undertake_v to_o which_o beside_o other_o the_o papist_n by_o the_o queen_n mean_n do_v voluntary_o contribute_v whereupon_o the_o scot_n complain_v of_o evil_a counsel_n and_o papist_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o renew_a danger_n and_o again_o raise_v a_o army_n and_o come_v into_o england_n and_o the_o english_a at_o york_n petition_v the_o king_n for_o a_o parliament_n and_o once_o more_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o and_o a_o agreement_n make_v 1640_o but_o neither_o the_o scottish_a or_o english_a army_n disband_v and_o thus_o begin_v the_o long_a parliament_n as_o it_o be_v after_o call_v §_o 26._o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o threaten_v i_o at_o bridgenorth_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o bridgwater_n lord_n precedent_n of_o the_o march_n of_o wales_n through_o the_o town_n in_o his_o journey_n from_o ludlow_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o north_n for_o his_o come_v be_v on_o saturday_n evening_n the_o most_o malicious_a person_n of_o the_o town_n go_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o mr._n madestard_n and_o i_o do_v not_o sign_n with_o the_o cross_n nor_o wear_v the_o surplice_n nor_o pray_v against_o the_o scot_n who_o be_v then_o upon_o their_o entrance_n into_o england_n and_o for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o command_n from_o the_o king_n but_o a_o print_a form_n of_o prayer_n from_o the_o bishop_n the_o lord_n president_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v himself_o come_v to_o church_n on_o the_o morrow_n and_o see_v whether_o we_o will_v do_v these_o thing_n or_o not_o mr._n madestard_n go_v away_o and_o leave_v mr._n swain_n the_o reader_n and_o myself_o in_o the_o danger_n but_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v for_o his_o dinner_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v to_o church_n the_o lord_n precedent_n sudden_o change_v his_o purpose_n and_o go_v away_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o far_o as_o lichfield_n require_v the_o accuser_n and_o the_o bailiff_n to_o send_v after_o he_o to_o inform_v he_o what_o we_o do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n at_o evening_n they_o send_v after_o he_o to_o lichfield_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o do_v not_o conform_v but_o though_o they_o boast_v of_o no_o less_o than_o the_o hang_n of_o we_o they_o receive_v no_o other_o answer_n from_o he_o but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o meddle_v with_o we_o but_o if_o he_o have_v he_o shall_v take_v such_o order_n in_o the_o business_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o the_o bailiff_n and_o accuser_n have_v no_o more_o wit_n than_o to_o read_v his_o letter_n to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v know_v how_o they_o be_v baffle_v thus_o i_o continue_v in_o my_o liberty_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o bridgenorth_n about_o a_o year_n and_o three_o quarter_n where_o i_o take_v my_o liberty_n though_o with_o very_o little_a maintenance_n to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mercy_n to_o i_o in_o those_o troublesome_a time_n §_o 27._o the_o parliament_n be_v sit_v do_v present_o fall_v on_o that_o which_o they_o account_v reformation_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o which_o great_o displease_v the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n they_o make_v many_o long_a and_o vehement_a speech_n against_o the_o ship-money_n and_o against_o the_o judge_n that_o give_v their_o judgement_n for_o it_o and_o against_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o convocation_n that_o be_v the_o former_n of_o it_o but_o especial_o against_o the_o lord_n thomas_n wentworth_n lord_n deputy_n of_o ireland_n and_o dr._n laud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o the_o evil_a counsellor_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o speech_n be_v many_o of_o they_o print_v and_o greedy_o buy_v up_o throughout_o the_o land_n especial_o the_o lord_n falkland_n the_o lord_n digby_n mr._n grimstone_n mr._n pims_n mr._n nath._n fiennes_n etc._n etc._n which_o great_o increase_v the_o people_n apprehension_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o incline_v they_o to_o think_v hardly_o of_o the_o king_n proceed_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o bishop_n particular_a article_n of_o accusation_n be_v bring_v in_o against_o the_o lord_n deputy_n the_o archbishop_n the_o judge_n bishop_n wren_n bishop_n pierce_n and_z divers_z other_o the_o concord_n of_o this_o parliament_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o unanimity_n of_o the_o person_n for_o they_o be_v of_o several_a temper_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o the_o complication_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o those_o cause_n which_o they_o several_o do_v most_o concern_v themselves_o in_o for_o as_o the_o king_n have_v at_o once_o impose_v the_o ship-money_n on_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o permit_v the_o bishop_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n their_o displease_a article_n and_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o book_n for_o dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o liturgy_n on_o scotland_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o suspend_v or_o silence_n abundance_n of_o minister_n that_o be_v conformable_a for_o want_v of_o this_o super-canonical_a conformity_n so_o according_o the_o parliament_n consist_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o cause_n be_v unite_v in_o their_o vote_n and_o endeavour_n for_o a_o reformation_n one_o party_n make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o these_o alteration_n in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o say_v that_o if_o parliament_n be_v once_o down_o and_o our_o propriety_n go_v and_o arbitrary_a government_n set_v up_o and_o law_n subject_v to_o the_o prince_n will_n we_o be_v then_o all_o slave_n and_o this_o they_o make_v a_o thing_n intolerable_a for_o the_o remedy_n of_o which_o they_o say_v every_o true_a english_a man_n can_v think_v no_o price_n to_o dear_a these_o the_o people_n call_v good_a commonwealth_n men._n the_o other_o sort_n be_v the_o more_o religious_a man_n who_o be_v also_o sensible_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o be_v much_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o these_o most_o invey_v against_o the_o innovation_n in_o the_o
the_o synod_n stumble_v at_o some_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o especial_o at_o the_o word_n prelacy_n dr._n burges_n the_o prolocutor_n mr._n gataker_n and_o abundance_n more_o declare_v their_o judgement_n to_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n even_o for_o the_o ancient_a moderate_a episcopacy_n in_o which_o one_o state_v precedent_n with_o his_o presbytery_n govern_v every_o church_n though_o not_o for_o the_o english_a diocesan_n frame_n in_o which_o one_o bishop_n without_o his_o presbytery_n do_v by_o a_o lay-chancellour's_a court_n govern_v all_o the_o presbytery_n and_o church_n of_o a_o diocese_n be_v many_o hundred_o and_o that_o in_o a_o secular_a manner_n by_o abundance_n of_o upstart_n secular_a officer_n unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n hereupon_o grow_v some_o debate_n in_o the_o assembly_n some_o be_v against_o every_o degree_n of_o bishop_n especial_o the_o scottish_a divine_n and_o other_o be_v for_o a_o moderate_a episcopacy_n but_o these_o english_a divine_n will_v not_o subscribe_v the_o covenant_n till_o there_o be_v a_o alteration_n suit_v to_o their_o judgement_n and_o so_o a_o parenthesis_n be_v yield_v to_o as_o describe_v that_o sort_n of_o prelacy_n which_o they_o oppose_v viz._n that_o be_v church_n government_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n archdeacon_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n depend_v on_o that_o hierarchy_n all_o which_o conjoin_v be_v mention_v as_o the_o description_n of_o that_o form_n of_o church_n government_n which_o they_o mean_v by_o prelacy_n as_o not_o extend_v to_o the_o ancient_a episcopacy_n when_o the_o covenant_n be_v agree_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o first_o take_v it_o themselves_o and_o mr._n thomas_n coleman_n preach_v to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o give_v it_o they_o with_o this_o public_a explication_n that_o by_o prelacy_n we_o mean_v not_o all_o episcopacy_n but_o only_o the_o form_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v when_o the_o parliament_n have_v take_v it_o they_o send_v it_o to_o all_o the_o garrison_n and_o army_n to_o be_v take_v and_o commend_v it_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o when_o the_o war_n be_v end_v they_o cause_v all_o the_o nobleman_n knight_n gentleman_n and_o officer_n which_o have_v be_v against_o they_o in_o the_o war_n to_o take_v it_o before_o they_o will_v admit_v they_o to_o composition_n and_o take_v it_o they_o do_v and_o they_o require_v that_o all_o young_a minister_n shall_v take_v it_o at_o their_o ordination_n the_o covenant_n be_v take_v the_o scot_n raise_v a_o army_n to_o help_v the_o parliament_n which_o come_v on_o and_o begin_v to_o clear_v the_o north_n till_o at_o york_n fight_v the_o scot_n army_n the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n army_n and_o the_o lord_n fairfax_n small_a army_n join_v battle_n against_o prince_n rupert_n army_n and_o general_a king_n army_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o newcastle_n army_n where_o they_o rout_v they_o and_o it_o be_v think_v about_o 5000_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o place_n beside_o all_o that_o die_v after_o of_o their_o wound_n after_o this_o the_o scot_n army_n lie_v still_o in_o the_o north_n a_o long_a time_n and_o do_v nothing_o till_o thereby_o they_o become_v odious_a as_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o land_n the_o scot_n say_v that_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o sectary_n that_o keep_v they_o without_o pay_n and_o without_o order_n to_o march_n their_o adversary_n the_o vanist_n and_o the_o cromwellian_o say_v it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n who_o will_v not_o march._n at_o last_o they_o be_v command_v to_o besiege_v hereford_n city_n where_o they_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n till_o the_o earl_n of_o montross_n have_v raise_v a_o army_n in_o scotland_n against_o they_o for_o the_o king_n have_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o leave_v hereford_n untaken_v and_o the_o people_n clamour_v against_o they_o as_o have_v come_v for_o nothing_o into_o the_o country_n some_o month_n after_o they_o be_v go_v col._n john_n birch_n and_o col._n morgan_n take_v hereford_n in_o a_o hour_n without_o any_o considerable_a bloodshed_n the_o water_n about_o the_o wall_n be_v hard_o freeze_v the_o governor_n send_v warrant_n to_o the_o constable_n of_o the_o country_n near_o adjoin_v to_o bring_v in_o labourer_n to_o break_v the_o ice_n col._n birch_n get_v these_o warrant_n and_o cause_v one_o of_o his_o officer_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o constable_n and_o many_o soldier_n with_o mattock_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o labourer_n to_o come_v the_o next_o morning_n early_o to_o the_o gate_n and_o be_v let_v in_o they_o let_v in_o more_o and_o surprise_v the_o town_n this_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v altogether_o here_o for_o brevity_n of_o the_o scot_n army_n and_o covenant_n and_o now_o return_v to_o the_o new_a model_v army_n §_o 71._o the_o english_a army_n be_v thus_o new_o model_v be_v real_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o oliver_n cromwell_n though_o seem_o under_o the_o command_n of_o sir_n thomas_n fairfax_n who_o be_v short_o after_o lord_n fairfax_n his_o father_n die_v cromwell_n old_a regiment_n which_o have_v make_v itself_o famous_a for_o religion_n and_o valour_n be_v fourteen_o troop_n be_v divide_v six_o troop_n be_v make_v the_o lord_n fairfax_n regiment_n and_o six_o troop_n be_v col._n whalley_n regiment_n and_o the_o other_o two_o be_v in_o col._n rich_n and_o sir_n robert_n pye'_v regiment_n the_o confident_n of_o cromwell_n be_v especial_o col._n ireton_n and_o major_a desborough_n his_o brother-in-law_n and_o major_a james_n berry_n and_o major_a harrison_n and_o col._n fleetwood_n and_o as_o his_o kinsman_n col._n whalley_n and_o divers_a other_o but_o now_o begin_v the_o change_n of_o the_o old_a cause_n a_o shrewd_a book_n come_v out_o not_o long_o before_o call_v plain_a english_a preparatory_a hereto_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n fairfax_n shall_v have_v march_v with_o his_o army_n he_o will_v not_o as_o common_a fame_n faith_n take_v his_o commission_n because_o it_o run_v as_o all_o other_o before_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n person_n for_o it_o be_v intimate_v that_o this_o be_v but_o hypocrisy_n to_o profess_v to_o defend_v the_o king_n when_o they_o march_v to_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o that_o bullet_n can_v not_o distinguish_v between_o his_o person_n and_o another_o man_n and_o therefore_o this_o clause_n must_v be_v leave_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v no_o hypocrity_n and_o so_o have_v a_o commission_n without_o that_o clause_n for_o the_o king_n and_o this_o be_v the_o day_n that_o change_v the_o cause_n §_o 72._o the_o army_n be_v ready_a to_o march_v 45_o be_v partly_o the_o envy_n and_o partly_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n and_o the_o officer_n which_o have_v be_v put_v out_o by_o the_o self-denying_a vote_n but_o their_o action_n quick_o vindicate_v they_o from_o contempt_n they_o first_o attempt_v no_o less_o than_o the_o siege_n of_o oxford_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n take_v the_o field_n with_o a_o very_a numerous_a well-recruited_n army_n and_o march_v into_o northamptonshire_n into_o the_o parliament_n quarter_n and_o thence_o straight_o to_o leicester_n a_o town_n poor_o fortify_v but_o so_o advantageous_o situate_v for_o his_o use_n as_o will_v have_v be_v a_o exceed_a loss_n to_o the_o parliament_n if_o he_o can_v have_v keep_v it_o it_o be_v take_v by_o storm_n and_o many_o slay_v in_o it_o general_n fairfax_n leave_v oxford_n and_o march_v through_o northamptonshire_n towards_o the_o king_n the_o king_n have_v the_o great_a number_n and_o the_o parliament_n army_n be_v of_o a_o new_a contemn_a model_n he_o march_v back_o to_o meet_v they_o and_o in_o a_o field_n near_o naseby_n a_o village_n in_o northamptonshire_n they_o meet_v cromwell_n have_v haste_v a_o few_o day_n before_o into_o the_o associate_v county_n which_o be_v their_o treasury_n for_o man_n and_o money_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o about_o 500_o to_o 600_o man_n and_o come_v in_o to_o the_o army_n just_a as_o they_o be_v draw_v up_o and_o go_v on_o to_o give_v battle_n his_o sudden_a and_o seasonable_a come_n with_o the_o great_a name_n he_o have_v get_v by_o the_o applause_n of_o his_o own_o soldier_n make_v a_o sudden_a joy_n in_o the_o army_n think_v he_o have_v bring_v they_o more_o help_n than_o he_o do_v so_o that_o all_o cry_v a_o cromwell_n a_o cromwell_z and_o so_o go_v on_o and_o after_o a_o shorâ—_n hot_a fight_n the_o king_n army_n be_v total_o rout_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n and_o about_o 5000_o prisoner_n take_v with_o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o carriage_n and_o abundance_n of_o his_o own_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o other_o in_o his_o cabinet_n which_o the_o parliament_n print_v as_o think_v such_o thing_n be_v there_o contain_v as_o great_o disadvantage_v the_o
for_o such_o as_o age_n or_o persecution_n hinder_v to_o come_v to_o the_o more_o solemn_a meeting_n yet_o church_n then_o be_v no_o big_a in_o number_n of_o person_n than_o our_o parish_n now_o to_o grant_v the_o most_o and_o that_o they_o be_v society_n of_o christian_n unite_v for_o personal_a communion_n and_o not_o only_o for_o communion_n by_o meeting_n of_o officer_n and_o delegate_n in_o synod_n as_o many_o church_n in_o association_n be_v and_o i_o see_v if_o once_o we_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o personal_n communion_n as_o the_o end_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o definition_n we_o may_v make_v a_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o of_o ten_o nation_n or_o what_o we_o please_v which_o shall_v have_v none_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o the_o primitive_a particular_a church_n also_o i_o see_v a_o commendable_a care_n of_o serious_a holiness_n and_o discipline_n in_o most_o of_o the_o independent_a church_n and_o i_o find_v that_o some_o episcopal_a man_n as_o bishop_n usher_n himself_o do_v voluntary_o profess_v his_o judgement_n to_o i_o do_v hold_v that_o every_o bishop_n be_v independent_a as_o to_o synod_n and_o that_o synod_n be_v not_o proper_a governor_n of_o the_o particular_a bishop_n but_o only_o for_o their_o concord_n §_o 6._o 5._o and_o for_o the_o anabaptist_n themselves_o though_o i_o have_v write_v and_o say_v so_o much_o against_o they_o as_o i_o find_v that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v person_n of_o zeal_n in_o religion_n so_o many_o of_o they_o be_v sober_a godly_a people_n and_o differ_v from_o other_o but_o in_o the_o point_n of_o infant_n baptism_n or_o at_o most_o in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n and_o freewill_n and_o perseverance_n as_o the_o jesuit_n differ_v from_o the_o dominican_n the_o lutheran_n from_o the_o calvinist_n and_o the_o arminian_o from_o the_o contra-remonstrants_a and_o i_o find_v in_o all_o antiquity_n that_o though_o infant_n baptism_n be_v hold_v lawful_a by_o the_o churchy_n yet_o some_o with_o tertullian_n and_o nazienzen_n think_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o make_v no_o haste_n and_o the_o rest_n leave_v the_o time_n of_o baptism_n to_o every_o one_o liberty_n and_o force_v none_o to_o be_v baptize_v insomuch_o as_o not_o only_o constantint_v theudâ—sius_n and_o such_o other_o as_o be_v convert_v at_o year_n of_o discretion_n but_o augustine_n and_o many_o such_o as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n one_o or_o both_o do_v defer_v their_o baptism_n much_o long_a than_o i_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a churchi_n some_o be_v baptise_a in_o infancy_n and_o some_o at_o ripe_a age_n and_o some_o a_o little_a before_o their_o death_n and_o none_o be_v force_v but_o all_o leave_v free_a and_o the_o only_a penalty_n among_o man_n of_o their_o delay_n be_v that_o so_o long_o they_o be_v without_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v number_v but_o with_o the_o catechuman_n or_o expectant_n §_o 7._o 6._o as_o to_o doctrinal_a difference_n also_o between_o arminian_n and_o anti-arminians_a i_o soon_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v a_o man_n that_o discern_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o several_a controversy_n and_o that_o when_o unrevealed_a point_n uncertain_a to_o all_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o controversy_n about_o word_n be_v just_o separate_v from_o the_o controversy_n about_o thing_n the_o difference_n about_o thing_n which_o remain_v be_v few_o and_o small_a than_o most_o of_o the_o contender_n perceive_v or_o will_v believe_v §_o 8._o 7._o yea_o i_o find_v that_o our_o doctrinal_a controversy_n with_o the_o papist_n themselves_z be_v very_o much_o darken_v and_o seldom_o well_o state_v and_o that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o merit_n thesis_n justification_n assurance_n of_o salvation_n perseverance_n grace_n freewill_n and_o such_o other_o it_o be_v common_a to_o misunderstand_v one_o another_o and_o rare_a to_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o by_o just_a distinction_n and_o explication_n do_v well_o state_n the_o controversy_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o dark_a §_o 9_o what_o i_o begin_v to_o write_v about_o any_o of_o these_o doctrinal_a difference_n in_o my_o aphorism_n confession_n apology_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v now_o pass_v by_o and_o the_o manifold_a censure_n and_o encounter_n which_o i_o have_v thereupon_o and_o the_o many_o manuscript_n of_o worthy_a brethren_n animadvert_v upon_o my_o aphorism_n which_o i_o be_v private_o put_v to_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v not_o such_o difference_n that_o now_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o §_o 10._o i_o perceive_v then_o that_o every_o party_n beforementioned_a have_v some_o truth_n or_o good_a in_o which_o it_o be_v more_o eminent_a than_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v no_o impossible_a thing_n to_o separate_v all_o that_o from_o the_o error_n and_o the_o evil_a and_o that_o among_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o hold_v either_o in_o common_a or_o in_o controversy_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o that_o will_v procure_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n must_v do_v his_o best_a to_o promote_v all_o the_o truth_n and_o good_a which_o be_v hold_v by_o every_o part_n and_o to_o leave_v out_o all_o their_o error_n and_o their_o evil_n and_o not_o take_v up_o all_o that_o any_o party_n have_v espouse_v as_o their_o own_o §_o 11._o the_o thing_n which_o i_o dislike_v as_o erroneous_a or_o evil_a in_o each_o party_n be_v these_o 1._o in_o the_o erastians_n i_o dislike_v 1._o that_o they_o make_v too_o light_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n and_o of_o excommunication_n and_o do_v not_o distinguish_v sufficient_o of_o a_o persuasive_a power_n which_o be_v but_o private_a and_o be_v found_v only_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o a_o persuasive_a power_n which_o be_v public_a in_o a_o officer_n of_o christ_n which_o camero_n well_o call_v doctoral_a and_o be_v found_v conjunct_o in_o his_o authority_n by_o god_n commission_n and_o his_o argument_n 2._o that_o they_o make_v the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n too_o insignificant_a by_o make_v church_n communion_n more_o common_a to_o the_o impenitent_a than_o christ_n will_v have_v it_o and_o so_o dishonour_v christ_n by_o dishonour_v his_o church_n and_o make_v it_o too_o like_a to_o the_o heathen_a world_n and_o break_v down_o the_o hedge_n of_o spiritual_a discipline_n and_o lay_v it_o almost_o in_o common_a with_o the_o wilderness_n 3._o that_o they_o misunderstand_v and_o injure_v their_o brethren_n suppose_v and_o affirm_v they_o to_o claim_v as_o from_o god_n a_o coercive_a power_n over_o the_o body_n or_o purse_n of_o man_n and_o so_o set_v up_o imperium_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la whereas_o all_o temperate_a christian_n at_o least_o except_o papist_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n of_o force_n but_o only_o to_o manage_v god_n word_n unto_o man_n conscienceâ—â—_n §_o 12._o in_o the_o diocesane_a party_n i_o utter_o distike_v 1._o their_o extirpation_n of_o the_o true_a discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o conceive_v by_o consequence_n though_o not_o intentional_o not_o only_o as_o they_o omit_v it_o and_o corrupt_v it_o but_o as_o their_o principle_n and_o church_n state_n have_v make_v it_o unpracticable_a and_o impossible_a while_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o consitory_a have_v the_o sole_a government_n of_o a_o thousand_o or_o many_o hundred_o church_n even_o over_o many_o thousand_o who_o face_n they_o be_v never_o like_a to_o see_v not_o set_v up_o any_o parâ—chia_n government_n under_o they_o but_o just_a as_o if_o the_o archbishopsâ—_n or_o rather_o the_o patriarch_n in_o câ—nstantiâ—â—'s_n day_n shall_v have_v depose_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v take_v all_o their_o charge_n upon_o themselves_o 2._o that_o hereby_o they_o alter_v the_o species_n of_o church_n and_o either_o will_v deâ—_n all_o particular_a church_n and_o have_v none_o but_o associate_v diocesane_n church_n who_o hold_v the_o communion_n by_o delegate_n and_o not_o personal_o or_o else_o they_o will_v turn_v all_o the_o particular_a parochial_a church_n into_o christian_a oratory_n and_o school_n while_o they_o give_v their_o pastor_n but_o a_o teach_v and_o worship_v power_n but_o not_o a_o govern_n 3._o that_o hereby_o they_o alter_v the_o ancient_a species_n of_o presbyter_n to_o who_o office_n the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o their_o proper_a folk_n as_o true_o belong_v as_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o worship_v god_n do_v 4._o that_o they_o extinguish_v the_o ancient_a species_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ignatius_n when_o every_o church_n have_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n and_o there_o be_v none_o but_o itinerant_n or_o archbishop_n that_o have_v many_o church_n 5._o that_o they_o set_v up_o court_n that_o be_v more_o secular_a
bishop_n usher_z have_v before_o occasional_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o my_o hear_n as_o a_o socinian_n which_o cause_v i_o to_o hear_v he_o with_o suspicion_n but_o i_o hear_v none_o suspect_v he_o of_o popery_n though_o i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o design_n this_o juggler_n have_v this_o twenty_o year_n and_o more_o go_v up_o and_o down_o thus_o secret_o and_o also_o thrust_v himself_o into_o place_n of_o public_a debate_n as_o when_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n dispute_v before_o the_o king_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o we_o be_v late_o offer_v our_o proposal_n for_o concord_n to_o the_o king_n he_o thrust_v in_o among_o we_o till_o i_o be_v say_v plain_o to_o detect_v he_o before_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n which_o enrage_v he_o and_o he_o deny_v the_o word_n which_o in_o secret_a he_o have_v speak_v to_o i_o and_o many_o man_n of_o part_n and_o learning_n be_v pervert_v by_o he_o §_o 61._o in_o this_o time_n of_o my_o abode_n at_o the_o lord_n broghill's_n fall_v out_o all_o the_o acquaintance_n i_o have_v with_o the_o most_o reverend_a learned_a humble_a and_o pious_a primate_n of_o ireland_n archbishop_n usher_n then_o live_v at_o the_o earl_n of_o peterborough_n house_n in_o martin's-lane_n sometime_o he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o oft_o i_o go_v to_o he_o and_o dr._n kendal_n who_o have_v write_v pettish_o against_o i_o about_o universal_a redemption_n and_o the_o specification_n of_o save_v grace_n desire_v i_o when_o i_o have_v answer_v one_o of_o his_o invective_n and_o have_v write_v part_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o other_o to_o meet_v he_o at_o bishop_n usher_n lodging_n and_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o he_o for_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o future_a silence_n which_o i_o willing_o do_v and_o when_o the_o bishop_n have_v declare_v his_o judgement_n for_o that_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n which_o i_o affert_v and_o glory_v that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o bring_v bishop_n davenant_n and_o dr._n preston_n to_o it_o he_o persuade_v we_o who_o be_v both_o willing_a to_o silence_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v §_o 62._o in_o this_o time_n i_o open_v to_o bishop_n usher_n the_o motion_n of_o concord_n which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o the_o episcopal_a divine_n and_o desire_v his_o judgement_n of_o my_o term_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o every_o pastor_n be_v the_o governor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o teacher_n of_o his_o flock_n 2._o in_o those_o parish_n that_o have_v more_o presbyter_n than_o one_o that_o one_o be_v the_o state_v precedent_n 3._o that_o in_o every_o market_n town_n or_o some_o such_o meet_a division_n there_o be_v frequent_a assembly_n of_o parochial_a pastor_n associate_v for_o concord_n and_o mutual_a assistance_n in_o their_o work_n and_o that_o in_o these_o meeting_n one_o be_v a_o state_v not_o a_o temporary_a precedent_n 4._o that_o in_o every_o country_n or_o diocese_n there_o be_v every_o year_n or_o half_a year_n or_o quarter_n a_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o county_n or_o diocese_n and_o that_o they_o also_o have_v their_o fix_a precedent_n and_o that_o in_o ordination_n nothing_o be_v do_v without_o the_o precedent_n nor_o in_o matter_n of_o common_a or_o public_a concernment_n 5._o that_o the_o coercive_a power_n or_o sword_n be_v meddle_v with_o by_o none_o but_o magistrate_n to_o this_o sense_n be_v my_o proposal_n which_o he_o tell_v i_o may_v suffice_v for_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o moderate_a man_n but_o when_o he_o have_v offer_v the_o like_a to_o the_o king_n intemperate_a man_n be_v displease_v with_o he_o and_o they_o be_v then_o reject_v but_o afterward_o will_v have_v be_v accept_v and_o such_o success_n i_o be_v like_a to_o have_v i_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o prediction_n that_o popery_n will_v be_v restore_v again_o in_o england_n for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o then_o fall_v for_o ever_o and_o ask_v he_o of_o it_o he_o pretend_v to_o i_o no_o prophetical_a revelation_n for_o it_o to_o himself_o but_o only_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v §_o 63._o i_o ask_v he_o also_o his_o judgement_n about_o the_o validity_n of_o presbyter_n ordination_n which_o he_o assert_v and_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o king_n ask_v he_o at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n wherever_o he_o find_v in_o antiquity_n that_o presbyter_n alone_o ordain_v any_o and_o that_o he_o answer_v i_o can_v show_v your_o majesty_n more_o even_o where_o presbyter_n alone_o successive_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o instance_a in_o hierom_n word_n epist._n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n choose_v and_o make_v their_o own_o bishop_n from_o the_o day_n of_o mark_n till_o heraclus_n and_o dionysius_n i_o ask_v he_o also_o whether_o the_o paper_n be_v his_o that_o be_v call_v a_o reduction_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o the_o form_n of_o synodical_a government_n which_o he_o own_v and_o dr._n bernard_n after_o witness_v to_o be_v he_o §_o 64._o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o tell_v i_o confident_o that_o synod_n be_v not_o proper_o for_o government_n but_o for_o agreement_n among_o the_o pastor_n and_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o governor_n of_o any_o one_o bishop_n there_o present_a though_o no_o doubt_n but_o every_o pastor_n out_o of_o the_o synod_n be_v a_o ruler_n of_o his_o flock_n a_o synod_n of_o such_o pastor_n may_v there_o exercise_v act_n of_o government_n over_o their_o flock_n though_o they_o be_v but_o act_n of_o agreement_n or_o contract_n for_o concord_n one_o towards_o another_o quere_z if_o the_o whole_a synod_n have_v no_o govern_v power_n over_o its_o member_n have_v the_o precedent_n of_o that_o synod_n any_o qua_fw-la talis_fw-la §_o 65._o when_o oliver_n cromwell_n be_v dead_a and_o his_o son_n almost_o as_o soon_o pull_v down_o as_o set_v up_o or_o upon_o their_o tumult_n voluntary_o resign_v their_o place_n the_o anabaptist_n grow_v insolent_a in_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o join_v with_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o army_n be_v every_o where_o put_v in_o power_n and_o those_o of_o they_o that_o before_o live_v in_o some_o seem_a friendliness_n near_o i_o at_o bewdley_n begin_v now_o to_o show_v that_o they_o remember_v all_o their_o former_a provocation_n by_o my_o public_a disputation_n with_o mr._n tomb_n and_o write_v against_o they_o and_o hinder_v their_o increase_n in_o those_o part_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o much_o above_o twenty_o man_n and_o woman_n near_o we_o they_o talk_v as_o it_o they_o have_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o sir_n henry_n vine_n be_v in_o power_n and_o form_v his_o draught_n of_o a_o not_o free_a but_o fanatic_a commonwealth_n and_o sir_n george_n booth_n rising_n be_v near_o and_o the_o look_v for_o opposition_n they_o lay_v wait_v upon_o the_o road_n for_o my_o letter_n and_o intercept_n one_o write_v to_o major_a beak_n of_o coventrâ—_n they_o send_v it_o up_o to_o sir_n henry_n vane_n to_o london_n who_o find_v it_o so_o wary_o write_v think_v himself_o be_v mention_v in_o it_o that_o he_o can_v have_v nothing_o against_o it_o yet_o send_v he_o for_o major_a beak_n to_o london_n and_o put_v he_o to_o answer_v it_o at_o the_o committee_n where_o by_o examination_n they_o seek_v to_o have_v make_v something_o of_o it_o but_o after_o many_o threaten_n they_o dismiss_v he_o this_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n fidelity_n §_o 66._o the_o people_n then_o be_v so_o apprehensive_a of_o approach_a misery_n and_o consusion_n while_o the_o fanatic_n be_v lord_n and_o vane_n rule_v in_o the_o state_n and_o lambert_n in_o the_o army_n and_o five_o monarchy_n man_n as_o they_o call_v the_o millenaries_n and_o seeker_n and_o anabaptist_n be_v their_o chief_a strength_n that_o the_o king_n be_v old_a party_n call_v then_o the_o cavalier_n and_o the_o parliament_n party_n call_v the_o presbyterian_o do_v secret_o combine_v in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o land_n to_o rise_v all_o at_o once_o and_o suppress_v these_o insolent_a usurper_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n sir_n ralph_n clare_n of_o kiderminister_n acquaint_v i_o with_o the_o intend_a rising_n the_o issue_n of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o cavalier_n fail_v except_o a_o few_o at_o salisbury_n who_o be_v sudden_o disperse_v or_o take_v sir_n george_n booth_n and_o sir_n tho._n middleton_n two_o old_a commander_n for_o the_o parliament_n draw_v together_o a_o army_n of_o about_o 5000_o man_n and_o take_v chester_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o divert_v he_o lambert_n come_v against_o they_o and_o some_o independent_n and_o anabaptist_n of_o the_o country_n join_v with_o he_o his_o old_a soldier_n quick_o rout_v they_o all_o and_o sir_n george_n booth_n be_v afterward_o take_v and_o imprison_v i_o tell_v sir_n r._n clare_n that_o if_o the_o
his_o discource_n of_o dr._n pierce_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o because_o he_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o i_o on_o our_o part_n dr._n bates_n speak_v very_o solid_o judicious_o and_o pertinent_o when_o he_o speak_v and_o for_o myself_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o speak_v so_o much_o be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o my_o brethren_n and_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v it_o all_o upon_o myself_o they_o themselves_o have_v so_o much_o wit_n as_o to_o be_v therein_o more_o spare_v and_o cautelous_a than_o i_o and_o i_o think_v that_o the_o day_n and_o cause_n command_v i_o those_o two_o thing_n which_o then_o be_v object_v against_o i_o as_o my_o crime_n viz._n speak_v too_o bold_o and_o too_o long_o and_o i_o think_v it_o a_o cause_n that_o i_o can_v comfortable_o suffer_v for_o and_o shall_v as_o willing_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o charity_n as_o for_o faith_n §_o 237._o when_o this_o work_n be_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n meet_v again_o and_o resolve_v to_o draw_v up_o a_o account_n of_o our_o endeavour_n and_o present_v it_o to_o his_o majesty_n with_o our_o petition_n for_o his_o promise_a help_n yet_o for_o those_o alteration_n and_o abatement_n which_o we_o can_v not_o procure_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o first_o we_o shall_v acquaint_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n withal_o and_o consult_v with_o he_o about_o it_o which_o we_o do_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v to_o he_o according_a to_o my_o expectation_n i_o find_v he_o most_o offend_v at_o i_o and_o that_o i_o have_v take_v off_o the_o distaste_n and_o blame_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n at_o our_o first_o entrance_n he_o merry_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o i_o be_v but_o as_o fat_a as_o dr._n manton_n we_o shall_v all_o do_v well_o etc._n i_o tell_v he_o if_o his_o lordship_n can_v teach_v i_o the_o art_n of_o grow_v fat_a he_o shall_v find_v i_o not_o unwilling_a to_o learn_v by_o any_o good_a mean_n he_o grow_v more_o serious_a and_o say_v that_o i_o be_v severe_a and_o strict_a like_o a_o melancholy_a man_n and_o make_v those_o thing_n sin_n which_o other_o do_v not_o and_o i_o perceive_v he_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o displeasure_n towards_o i_o upon_o that_o account_n that_o i_o charge_v the_o church_n and_o liturgy_n with_o sin_n and_o have_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o worlt_n be_v but_o inexpendiency_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o think_v and_o have_v give_v my_o reason_n for_o after_o other_o such_o discourse_n we_o crave_v his_o favour_n to_o procure_v the_o king_n declaration_n yet_o to_o be_v pass_v into_o a_o act_n and_o his_o advice_n what_o we_o have_v further_a to_o do_v he_o consent_v that_o we_o shall_v draw_v up_o a_o address_n to_o his_o majesty_n render_v he_o a_o account_n of_o all_o but_o desire_v that_o we_o will_v first_o show_v it_o he_o which_o we_o promise_v §_o 238._o when_o we_o show_v our_o paper_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n which_o the_o brethren_n have_v desire_v i_o to_o draw_v up_o and_o have_v consent_v to_o without_o any_o alteration_n he_o be_v not_o please_v with_o some_o passage_n in_o it_o which_o he_o think_v too_o pungent_a or_o press_a but_o will_v not_o bid_v we_o put_v they_o out_o so_o we_o go_v with_o it_o to_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n who_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n about_o it_o and_o i_o read_v it_o to_o he_o also_o and_o he_o be_v earnest_a with_o we_o to_o blow_n out_o some_o passage_n as_o too_o vehement_a and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o well_o be_v bear_v i_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o leave_v they_o out_o but_o sir_n gilbirt_n gerrard_n a_o ancient_a godly_a man_n be_v with_o he_o and_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n i_o yield_v have_v no_o remedy_n and_o be_v unmeer_n to_o oppose_v their_o wisdom_n any_o further_a and_o so_o what_o they_o score_v under_o we_o leave_v out_o and_o present_v the_o rest_n to_o his_o majesty_n afterward_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o present_v it_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n secret_o tell_v the_o rest_n that_o if_o dr._n reignolds_n dr._n bates_n and_o dr._n manton_n will_v deliver_v it_o it_o will_v be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a intimate_v that_o i_o be_v grow_v unacceptable_a at_o court_n but_o they_o will_v not_o go_v without_o i_o and_o he_o profess_v he_o desire_v not_o my_o exclusion_n but_o when_o they_o tell_v i_o of_o it_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o he_o and_o be_v go_v away_o but_o he_o and_o they_o come_v after_o i_o to_o the_o stair_n and_o importune_v i_o to_o return_v and_o i_o go_v with_o they_o to_o take_v my_o farewell_n of_o this_o service_n but_o i_o resolve_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o any_o of_o our_o paper_n though_o i_o have_v get_v they_o transcribe_v and_o bring_v they_o thither_o so_o we_o desire_a dr._n manton_n to_o deliver_v our_o petition_n and_o with_o it_o the_o fair_a copy_n of_o all_o our_o paper_n to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o for_o the_o king_n and_o when_o bishop_n reignolds_n have_v speak_v a_o few_o word_n dr._n manton_n deliver_v they_o to_o the_o king_n who_o receive_v they_o and_o the_o petition_n but_o do_v not_o bid_v we_o read_v it_o at_o all_o at_o last_o in_o his_o speech_n something_o fall_v in_o which_o dr._n monton_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o petition_n give_v he_o a_o full_a account_n of_o if_o his_o majesty_n please_v to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o read_v it_o whereupon_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o read_v it_o out_o receive_v the_o occasion_n be_v a_o short_a speech_n which_o i_o make_v to_o inform_v his_o majesty_n how_o far_o we_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o wherein_o the_o difference_n do_v not_o lie_v as_o in_o the_o point_n of_o loyalty_n obedience_n church_n order_n etc._n etc._n this_o dr._n monton_n also_o speak_v and_o the_o king_n but_o the_o question_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n and_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o judgement_n be_v either_o public_a or_o private_a private_a judgement_n call_v discretionis_fw-la which_o be_v but_o the_o use_n of_o my_o reason_n to_o conduct_v my_o action_n belong_v to_o every_o private_a rational_a man_n public_a judgement_n be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a and_o belong_v according_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n or_o pastor_n and_o the_o civil_a and_o not_o to_o any_o private_a man._n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o affair_n §_o 239._o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o petition_n just_a as_o i_o draw_v it_o up_o because_o 1._o here_o you_o may_v see_v what_o those_o word_n be_v which_o can_v not_o be_v tolerate_v 2._o because_o it_o be_v but_o suppose_v the_o under-scored_n line_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o you_o have_v it_o as_o it_o be_v present_v without_o any_o alteration_n for_o those_o under_o score_v line_n be_v all_o the_o word_n that_o be_v leave_v out_o to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o due_a account_n and_o humble_a petition_n of_o we_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n late_o commissioned_n for_o the_o review_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o liturgy_n may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n when_o this_o distemper_a nation_n weary_v with_o its_o own_o contention_n and_o division_n do_v groan_n for_o unity_n and_o peace_n the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o the_o most_o righteous_a god_n appear_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o impediment_n their_o eye_n be_v upon_o your_o majesty_n as_o the_o person_n bear_v to_o be_v under_o god_n the_o centre_n of_o their_o concord_n and_o teach_v by_o affliction_n to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o by_o experience_n of_o the_o lad_n effect_n of_o man_n uncharitableness_n and_o passion_n to_o restrain_v all_o from_o violence_n and_o extremity_n and_o keep_v moderation_n and_o mediocrity_n the_o oil_n of_o charity_n and_o peace_n and_o when_o these_o your_o subject_n desire_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o majesty_n peaceable_a possession_n of_o your_o throne_n it_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o encouragement_n of_o the_o sober_a and_o religion_n that_o you_o begin_v the_o exercise_n of_o your_o government_n with_o a_o proclamation_n full_a of_o christian_a zeal_n against_o debauchery_n and_o profaneness_n declare_v also_o your_o dislike_n of_o those_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o affection_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o service_n assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o revile_v threaten_v and_o reproach_v other_o to_o prevent_v that_o reconciliation_n and_o union_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n which_o can_v only_o with_o god_n blessing_n make_v we_o rejoice_v in_o each_o other_o our_o comfort_n also_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o your_o majesty_n early_a and_o ready_a entertainment_n of_o
in_o with_o such_o a_o advantage_n as_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o papist_n bishop_n will_v have_v bring_v but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o will_v have_v bishop_n and_o can_v not_o grotius_n know_v france_n as_o well_o as_o you_o whoever_o you_o be_v and_o he_o tell_v we_o another_o story_n of_o they_o discus_fw-la apologet._n rivet_n that_o they_o wilful_o cast_v out_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n as_o far_o as_o their_o authority_n can_v reach_v what_o impossibility_n have_v their_o be_v these_o hundred_o year_n for_o france_n belgia_n helvetia_n geneva_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n to_o have_v have_v bishop_n if_o they_o have_v be_v willing_a they_o have_v hermannus_n of_o colen_n vergerius_n of_o justinop_n come_v among_o they_o spalatensis_n will_v have_v ordain_v some_o in_o his_o passage_n if_o no_o english_a bishop_n can_v have_v be_v get_v thither_o how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v send_v one_o to_o receive_v episcopal_a consecration_n here_o and_o then_o to_o have_v go_v home_o and_o ordain_v more_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v the_o like_a of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n too_o that_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v bishop_n and_o can_v not_o if_o you_o allege_v 〈◊〉_d inconvenience_n that_o necessitate_v all_o these_o protestant_a church_n to_o continue_v without_o bishop_n even_o to_o this_o day_n i_o say_v 3._o our_o necessity_n be_v as_o great_a as_o any_o of_o they_o for_o aught_o you_o can_v manifest_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o 1._o our_o ruler_n be_v as_o much_o against_o they_o 2._o we_o can_v exercise_v public_o our_o ministerial_a office_n unless_o we_o be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o present_a ruler_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o heavy_a penalty_n ordain_v to_o all_o ordainer_n that_o do_v otherwise_o 4._o we_o have_v no_o bishop_n in_o our_o diocese_n 5._o we_o read_v canon_n that_o incumbent_a bishop_n ordination_n out_o of_o their_o diocese_n 6._o we_o know_v not_o of_o above_o two_o bishop_n in_o england_n nor_o where_o to_o find_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v latent_fw-la and_o we_o hear_v those_o two_o will_v not_o ordain_v 7._o divers_a of_o they_o be_v just_o eject_v for_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o we_o can_v take_v they_o for_o bishop_n 8._o we_o be_v but_o subject_n and_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o can_v set_v up_o bishop_n among_o ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v of_o that_o judgement_n as_o much_o as_o other_o but_o nation_n commonwealth_n and_o free-city_n might_n if_o they_o will_v the_o cloak_n which_o you_o say_v be_v too_o short_a be_v indeed_o much_o large_a than_o our_o case_n require_v if_o our_o nation_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o do_v voluntary_o cast_v off_o bishop_n so_o do_v the_o protestant_a church_n and_o continue_v to_o keep_v they_o out_o to_o this_o day_n but_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o association_n do_v cast_v they_o off_o and_o for_o your_o surmise_n of_o the_o countenance_n of_o our_o christian_a charity_n i_o answer_v we_o never_o yet_o give_v you_o cause_n to_o suppose_v that_o we_o distinguish_v not_o between_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o papist_n except_o to_o sect._n 5._o a_o argument_n a_o fortiori_fw-la all_o logic_n admit_v of_o but_o i_o never_o hear_v a_o suspicion_n of_o any_o firmness_n in_o conclude_v ab_fw-la imbecilliori_fw-la thus_o perhaps_o perhaps_o i_o say_v and_o as_o many_o modern_n will_v charitable_o think_v they_o may_v be_v true_a presbyter_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n where_o moral_o to_o speak_v and_o as_o to_o consciential_a possibility_n there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o procure_v order_n from_o any_o bishop_n but_o such_o as_o will_v oblige_v they_o to_o betray_v both_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n authority_n to_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o arrogate_a supremacy_n therefore_o we_o also_o who_o may_v have_v have_v ordination_n by_o bishop_n and_o those_o such_o who_o have_v as_o well_o as_o we_o oft_o hinder_v that_o papal_a usurpation_n yea_o have_v renew_a that_o duration_n by_o a_o oath_n in_o synod_n a_o little_a before_o these_o late_a sad_a schism_n and_o this_o new_a attempt_v ordination_n and_o choose_v to_o be_v ordain_v without_o they_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a of_o all_o age_n till_o these_o last_o age_n of_o this_o cotroversy_n we_o i_o say_v also_o for_o all_o that_o be_v true_a pastor_n and_o presbyter_n and_o we_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o in_o this_o agreement_n and_o other_o to_o be_v popish_a divine_n lurk_v under_o the_o name_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n lo_o here_o a_o goodly_a consequence_n and_o a_o christian_a presbyterian_a charity_n reply_v to_o sect._n 5._o 1._o our_o argument_n be_v not_o only_o a_o pari_fw-la but_o a_o fortiori_fw-la as_o be_v manifest_v 2._o you_o give_v we_o reason_n here_o to_o fear_v that_o yourself_o be_v one_o of_o those_o person_n who_o we_o except_v against_o and_o that_o it_o be_v your_o own_o cause_n that_o you_o strive_v for_o and_o that_o your_o gild_n be_v it_o that_o make_v you_o angry_a for_o you_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o you_o own_v not_o their_o opinion_n that_o make_v the_o protestant_a minister_n to_o be_v minister_n indeed_o and_o consequent_o their_o church_n true_a organise_v church_n for_o all_o the_o necessity_n which_o you_o pretend_v they_o have_v for_o you_o make_v it_o but_o a_o perhaps_o and_o your_o double_a that_o perhaps_o that_o we_o may_v see_v you_o own_v it_o not_o and_o you_o say_v it_o be_v as_o many_o will_v think_v as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o their_o thought_n and_o as_o if_o you_o be_v none_o of_o those_o many_o and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o modern_n that_o so_o think_v as_o if_o you_o intimate_v that_o antiquity_n judge_v otherwise_o which_o doubtless_o you_o prefer_v before_o the_o modern_n and_o you_o say_v they_o will_v think_v it_o intimate_v that_o will_n prevail_v against_o judgement_n or_o judgement_n follow_v not_o that_o will_n yea_o it_o be_v charitable_o that_o they_o will_v think_v it_o as_o if_o affection_n mislead_v they_o and_o other_o passage_n afterward_o do_v yet_o further_o reveal_v your_o mind_n in_o this_o though_o you_o be_v loath_a i_o perceive_v to_o speak_v out_o because_o of_o the_o harshness_n of_o it_o to_o protestant_n ear_n i_o therefore_o again_o say_v 1._o those_o church_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v to_o this_o day_n under_o any_o impossibility_n of_o have_v bishop_n if_o they_o judge_v they_o necessary_a 2._o that_o you_o prove_v not_o what_o you_o say_v that_o they_o in_o this_o country_n may_v have_v have_v ordination_n by_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n only_o we_o leave_v therefore_o our_o consequence_n and_o our_o christian_a presbyterian_a charity_n to_o a_o more_o equal_a judge_n whether_o that_o man_n be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o protestant_n that_o take_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o true_a church_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n except_o the_o episcopal_a for_o no_o true_a church_n and_o that_o take_v their_o priest_n for_o lawful_a minister_n and_o all_o the_o protestant_a minister_n for_o none_o except_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n nay_o that_o argue_v as_o here_o you_o do_v to_o have_v we_o and_o consequent_o all_o so_o ordain_v disclaim_v by_o pastor_n and_o people_n and_o consequent_o all_o our_o church_n nullify_v and_o public_a worship_n forsake_v be_v we_o so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o you_o thus_o not_o only_o prefer_v the_o papist_n before_o we_o as_o much_o as_o a_o true_a ministry_n before_o no_o ministry_n and_o a_o true_a church_n before_o no_o church_n but_o hereby_o will_v deliver_v we_o up_o into_o their_o hand_n if_o we_o dispute_v with_o they_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o confess_v that_o their_o church_n be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v not_o may_v not_o the_o people_n easy_o see_v that_o it_o be_v better_a join_v with_o they_o than_o with_o we_o and_o will_v not_o you_o yourself_o rather_o submit_v to_o a_o mass_n priest_n than_o to_o those_o who_o you_o take_v for_o no_o minister_n at_o all_o if_o you_o say_v you_o will_v have_v we_o submit_v to_o neither_o but_o to_o the_o episcopal_a yet_o 1._o it_o follow_v neuértheless_o that_o the_o papist_n of_o the_o two_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v as_o true_a minister_n before_o they_o that_o be_v none_o 2._o and_o if_o we_o dispute_v with_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o set_v against_o they_o only_o eleven_o or_o twelve_o for_o so_o many_o you_o reckon_v on_o english_z bishop_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o irish_a or_o scotish_n with_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o adhere_v to_o they_o quality_n and_o number_n consider_v who_o the_o people_n know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v nor_o can_v
perversi_fw-la ordinatores_fw-la nullis_fw-la denuo_fw-la ordinationibus_fw-la intersunt_fw-la and_o lest_o you_o may_v reply_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o all_o our_o present_a bishop_n he_o immediate_o subjoin_v these_o word_n where_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v of_o the_o old_a accuse_a tribe_n be_v not_o this_o christian_a filial_a duty_n of_o presbyter_n towards_o the_o bishop_n their_o father_n reply_v to_o sect._n 10._o 1._o for_o that_o desire_v you_o again_o mention_v of_o bishop_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v a_o unproved_a vain_a assertion_n against_o full_a evidence_n it_o be_v only_o of_o a_o few_o particular_a person_n in_o those_o church_n that_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o if_o so_o many_o write_n against_o bishop_n and_o constitution_n and_o actual_a practice_n will_v not_o prove_v they_o willing_a to_o be_v without_o they_o or_o at_o least_o not_o necessitate_v there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o any_o man_n will_n or_o necessity_n 2._o what_o i_o say_v i_o must_v needs_o maintain_v till_o you_o say_v somewhat_o to_o change_v my_o judgement_n i_o be_o past_a doubt_n it_o be_v ill_a trust_v the_o betrayer_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o government_n of_o it_o and_o this_o i_o do_v prove_v and_o can_v with_o great_a ease_n and_o evidence_n prove_v it_o more_o full_o 3._o i_o pray_v you_o do_v not_o persuade_v man_n that_o by_o the_o old_n accuse_v tribe_n i_o mean_v all_o the_o late_a english_a bishop_n they_o be_v not_o all_o accuse_v of_o destroy_v or_o betray_v the_o church_n that_o i_o ever_o hear_v of_o where_o be_v the_o article_n that_o be_v put_v in_o against_o usher_n hall_n davenant_n potter_n westfield_n prideaux_n etc._n etc._n all_o those_o that_o i_o call_v the_o accuse_a tribe_n you_o may_v find_v article_n against_o in_o parliament_n for_o their_o devastation_n or_o abuse_n shall_v the_o arrian_n or_o other_o heretic_n bishop_n say_v to_o those_o that_o forsake_v they_o as_o you_o do_v of_o i_o be_v not_o this_o christian_n filial_a duty_n of_o presbyter_n towards_o the_o bishop_n their_o father_n there_o be_v no_o duty_n to_o any_o episcopal_a father_n that_o will_v hold_v against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n take_v heed_n of_o make_v their_o sin_n your_o own_o except_o sect._n 11._o and_o elsewhere_o by_o irony_n he_o add_v o_o what_o a_o rash_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o imprison_v though_o when_o he_o be_v imprison_v i_o believe_v it_o be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o dr._n wren_n or_o bishop_n wren_n for_o excommunicate_v deprive_v etc._n etc._n p._n 51._o and_o p._n 68_o to_o begin_v at_o home_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a according_a to_o many_o ancient_a canon_n which_o be_v their_o law_n our_o english_a bishop_n be_v incapable_a of_o ordain_v for_o they_o lose_v their_o authority_n by_o involve_v themselves_o in_o secular_a and_o public_a administration_n canon_n 80._o apostolig_n n_o b._n that_o canon_n be_v 30._o beyond_o the_o canon_n apostolical_a for_o even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o admit_v but_o of_o fifty_o genuine_a and_o he_o will_v eject_v all_o our_o bishop_n by_o the_o 80th_o canon_n apostolical_a lose_a their_o authority_n also_o for_o neglect_n of_o instruct_v their_o floâ—â—_n most_o or_o many_o of_o they_o and_o many_o more_o for_o non_fw-fr residence_n etc._n etc._n reply_v to_o sect._n 11._o and_o why_o not_o wren_n without_o any_o further_a title_n as_o well_o as_o calvin_n luther_n beza_n zanchy_a grotius_n etc._n etc._n 2._o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n peruse_v all_o my_o word_n and_o blame_v i_o if_o he_o can_v what_o seem_v it_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n in_o your_o eye_n to_o expel_v so_o many_o thousand_o christian_a family_n and_o silence_n and_o suspend_v and_o deprive_v so_o many_o able_a minister_n in_o so_o small_a a_o room_n and_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o that_o it_o be_v disobedience_n to_o our_o father_n not_o to_o consent_v to_o their_o punishment_n it_o seem_v then_o these_o silly_a lamb_n must_v be_v devour_v not_o only_o without_o resistance_n but_o without_o complaint_n or_o accuse_v the_o wolf_n because_o they_o say_v they_o be_v our_o father_n god_n never_o set_v such_o saturnine_a father_n over_o his_o church_n so_o as_o to_o authorise_v they_o in_o this_o or_o to_o prohibit_v a_o just_a remedy_n he_o never_o give_v they_o power_n for_o destruction_n but_o for_o edification_n 3._o what_o i_o say_v of_o our_o bishop_n incapacity_n upon_o that_o reason_n be_v express_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o my_o own_o judgement_n viz._n upon_o supposition_n that_o those_o canon_n be_v of_o such_o force_n as_o those_o imagine_v against_o who_o i_o dispute_v 4._o the_o canon_n 80_o apost_n be_v also_o bring_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la for_o though_o it_o be_v confess_v not_o of_o equal_a antiquity_n with_o the_o rest_n yet_o for_o that_o antiquity_n they_o have_v it_o be_v know_v how_o much_o use_v those_o man_n make_v of_o their_o suppose_a authority_n but_o be_v there_o not_o enough_o other_o that_o may_v evince_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n beside_o that_o you_o may_v easy_o know_v it_o and_o in_o many_o canon_n that_o null_n their_o office_n who_o come_v in_o by_o the_o magistracy_n exception_n to_o sect._n 12._o and_o whereas_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v good_a against_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n that_o our_o english_a protestant_n bishop_n have_v due_a ordination_n in_o queen_n eliz._n and_o king_n edward_n time_n by_o such_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o eighths_n time_n mr._n baxter_n tell_v we_o the_o popish_a bishop_n who_o ordain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hen._n 8._o and_o many_o age_n before_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v as_o his_o own_o judgement_n not_o only_o from_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o adversary_n for_o he_o add_v this_o i_o prove_v in_o that_o they_o receive_v their_o ordination_n from_o no_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n nor_o metropolitan_a but_o only_o from_o the_o pope_n single_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o the_o argument_n he_o have_v to_o overthrow_v consequential_o upon_o our_o objection_n the_o ordination_n of_o those_o protestant_a bishop_n which_o himself_o acknowledge_v learned_a pious_a reverend_a man_n and_o all_o that_o ordain_v or_o be_v ordain_v in_o hen._n 8._o &_o 7._o and_o many_o age_n before_o as_o he_o say_v and_o indeed_o if_o his_o discourse_n be_v of_o any_o force_n not_o only_o in_o our_o english_a church_n but_o also_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n france_n spain_n polonia_n swedland_n denmark_n and_o throughout_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n for_o these_o and_o those_o many_o age_n before_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o all_o this_o that_o our_o new_a presbyterian_o of_o enngland_n volunteer_n in_o ordain_v and_o be_v ordain_v without_o bishop_n without_o pretence_n of_o necessity_n yea_o or_o difficulty_n or_o colour_n of_o difficulty_n except_o what_o themselves_o have_v create_v wherein_o they_o have_v as_o little_a communion_n with_o the_o protestant_n beyond_o sea_n as_o they_o have_v with_o the_o episcopal_a protestant_n of_o the_o true_a reform_a church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v good_a and_o lawful_a presbyter_n and_o pastor_n with_o power_n conjunctim_fw-la &_o divisim_fw-la any_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o as_o mr._n baxter_n think_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la reply_v to_o sect._n 12._o the_o word_n due_a may_v signify_v either_o such_o as_o be_v not_o null_a or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v full_o regular_a or_o else_o such_o as_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o perform_v who_o do_v ordain_v though_o they_o may_v have_v some_o fault_n or_o irregularity_n if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n many_o will_v yield_v it_o who_o yet_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o last_o as_o suppose_v in_o some_o case_n ordination_n passive_a may_v be_v valid_a and_o so_o due_a in_o the_o receiver_n when_o yet_o ordination_n active_a be_v without_o all_o just_a authority_n in_o the_o ordainer_n though_o this_o may_v seem_v strange_a i_o be_o ready_a to_o give_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o last_o sense_n conjunct_a with_o the_o first_o that_o you_o must_v take_v the_o word_n due_a if_o you_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n 2._o i_o do_v express_o say_v there_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o objector_n consequential_o that_o i_o affirm_v this_o not_o affirm_v or_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v my_o own_o judgement_n and_o to_o that_o end_n bring_v the_o proof_n which_o be_v mention_v and_o yet_o you_o be_v please_v to_o affirm_v that_o i_o speak_v it_o as_o my_o own_o judgement_n and_o not_o only_o from_o the_o consequence_n of_o adversary_n suppose_v your_o ground_n which_o i_o confident_o deny_v that_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o due_a authoritative_a ordination_n
conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n the_o episcopal_a conformist_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o late_o spring_v up_o that_o follow_v archbishop_n laud_n and_o dr._n hammond_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o political_a church_n low_a than_o diocesan_n because_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n under_o they_o and_o so_o that_o the_o parish-church_n be_v no_o church_n proper_o but_o part_n of_o church_n nor_o the_o incumbants_n true_a bishop_n but_o curate_n under_o bishop_n nor_o the_o foreigner_n true_a minister_n or_o church_n that_o have_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n this_o party_n call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1658_o 1659._o when_o we_o know_v but_o of_o four_o or_o five_o bishop_n leave_v alive_a who_o dr._n hammond_n say_v with_o that_o party_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o these_o seem_v uppermost_o in_o 1660_o and_o 1661._o and_o be_v the_o man_n who_o i_o dispute_v with_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o other_o episcopal_a conformist_n be_v they_o that_o follow_v the_o reformer_n and_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o only_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o as_o explicatory_a of_o it_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n the_o homily_n liturgy_n book_n of_o ordination_n apology_n etc._n etc._n these_o take_v the_o parish-pastor_n for_o true_a rector_n and_o the_o parish-church_n for_o true_a church_n but_o subordinate_a to_o the_o diocesan_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o but_o the_o law_n have_v impose_v on_o they_o some_o declaration_n and_o subscription_n which_o they_o think_v they_o may_v put_v a_o good_a sense_n on_o though_o by_o stretch_v the_o word_n from_o their_o usual_a signification_n the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o king_n indeed_o and_o by_o the_o prebend_n in_o show_n the_o incumbant_fw-la be_v choose_v by_o patron_n ordain_v by_o diocesan_n with_o presbyter_n and_o accept_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o communicant_n of_o the_o parish_n the_o episcopal_a government_n be_v manage_v partly_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o partly_o by_o lay-civilians_a and_o surrogate_v the_o episcopal_a nonconformist_n be_v for_o true_a parish-church_n and_o minister_n reform_v without_o swear_v promise_a declare_v or_o subscribe_v to_o any_o but_o sure_o clear_a necessary_a thing_n desire_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v their_o canon_n disow_v all_o persecute_v canon_n take_v the_o capable_a in_o each_o parish_n for_o the_o communicant_a and_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o hearer_n and_o catechize_v person_n desire_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v judge_n who_o he_o will_v maintain_v approve_v and_o tolerate_v and_o the_o ordainer_n judge_n who_o they_o will_v ordain_v and_o the_o people_n be_v free_a consenter_n to_o who_o pastoral_a care_n they_o will_v trust_v their_o soul_n desire_v that_o every_o presbyter_n be_v a_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o every_o church_n that_o have_v many_o elder_n have_v one_o incumbent_a precedent_n for_o unity_n and_o order_n and_o that_o godly_a diocesan_n may_v without_o the_o sword_n or_o force_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o many_o minister_n and_o church_n and_o all_o these_o be_v confederate_a and_o under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n but_o under_o no_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n though_o in_o as_o much_o concord_n as_o be_v possible_a with_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o they_o will_v have_v the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o lay-man_n chancellor_n or_o lay_v brethren_n and_o the_o diocesan_n to_o judge_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o case_n above_o parochial_a power_n that_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o treat_v for_o peace_n in_o 1660._o and_o 1661._o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o print_a proposal_n in_o which_o they_o desire_v archbishop_z usher_n model_n of_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n join_v with_o the_o synod_n of_o presbyter_n ii_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v for_o parish-church_n as_o aforesaid_a guide_v by_o elder_n some_o teach_n and_o some_o only_a rule_n and_o these_o under_o synod_n of_o the_o like_a class_n without_o diocesan_n or_o parochial_a superior_n and_o all_o under_o a_o national_a assembly_n of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o supreme_a church_n power_n iii_o the_o independent_n be_v for_o every_o congregation_n to_o have_v all_o church_n power_n in_o itself_o without_o any_o superior_a church-government_n over_o they_o whether_o bishop_n or_o synod_n yet_o own_v synod_n for_o voluntary_a concord_n of_o these_o some_o be_v against_o local_a communion_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a church_n and_o for_o avoid_v they_o by_o separation_n some_o as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o church_n and_o have_v no_o true_a minister_n some_o for_o form_n of_o prayer_n some_o for_o faulty_a communicant_n some_o for_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o some_o for_o subscibe_v and_o some_o for_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o pretend_a reason_n but_o some_o independent_n be_v for_o occasional_a communion_n with_o the_o other_o church_n and_o some_o also_o for_o state_v communion_n in_o the_o parish-church_n for_o which_o you_o may_v read_v mr._n tomes_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o a_o full_a treatise_n and_o dr._n thomas_n goodwin_n on_o the_o first_o of_o the_o ephesian_n earnest_n against_o separation_n as_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n be_v now_o which_o of_o all_o these_o shall_v you_o join_v with_o i_o affirm_v that_o all_o these_o except_o the_o separatist_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v true_o essentiate_v by_o a_o christian_a magistracy_n and_o confederate_a christian_a particular_a church_n all_o be_v not_o equal_o sound_v and_o pure_a but_o all_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o canon_n and_o chancellor_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o as_o a_o church_n or_o christian_a kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v now_o a_o medley_n less_o concordant_a than_o be_v desirable_a but_o you_o be_v not_o put_v upon_o any_o such_o dispute_n whether_o you_o will_v call_v the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n roman_n as_o denominate_v from_o the_o king_n that_o be_v the_o head_n or_o whether_o you_o will_v say_v that_o king_n and_o parliament_n conjunct_a be_v that_o head_n and_o so_o it_o be_v yet_o protestant_n because_o the_o law_n be_v so_o or_o whether_o you_o will_v denominate_v it_o material_o protestant_a because_o the_o clergy_n and_o flock_n be_v so_o your_o doubt_n be_v only_o what_o congregation_n to_o join_v with_o i_o answer_v that_o which_o all_o your_o circumstance_n set_v together_o make_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o your_o own_o though_o i_o hold_v not_o ministerial_a conformity_n lawful_a i_o take_v lay-communion_n in_o any_o of_o these_o except_o the_o separatist_n to_o be_v lawful_a to_o some_o person_n who_o case_n make_v it_o fit_a but_o i_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a for_o you_o to_o confine_v your_o communion_n to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o refuse_v occasional_a communion_n with_o all_o save_v they_o 1._o the_o parish-church_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o authority_n order_n and_o confederacy_n and_o the_o protestant_a interest_n be_v chief_o cast_v upon_o they_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o separate_v from_o lay-communion_n with_o they_o though_o they_o need_v much_o reformation_n 2._o you_o must_v not_o go_v against_o your_o father_n will_n no_o nor_o divide_v the_o family_n without_o necessity_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o your_o husband_n when_o you_o be_v marry_v 3._o the_o nonconform_v episcopal_n and_o presbyterian_o have_v not_o such_o church_n as_o they_o desire_v but_o only_o temporary_o keep_v meeting_n like_a to_o chapel_n as_o assistant_n to_o other_o till_o parish_n be_v reform_v 4._o i_o think_v it_o a_o state_v sinful_a schism_n to_o fix_v as_o a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n and_o pastor_n as_o be_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o write_n which_o you_o show_v i_o i._o because_o they_o grievous_o slander_v the_o parish-church_n and_o minister_n as_o none_o and_o their_o worship_n and_o government_n as_o far_o worse_a than_o it_o be_v ii_o because_o they_o renounce_v local_a communion_n with_o almost_o all_o the_o body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n by_o renounce_v it_o on_o a_o reason_n common_a to_o almost_o all_o iii_o because_o they_o separate_v from_o such_o church_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n join_v with_o and_o so_o seem_v to_o condemn_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o sinner_n christ_n ordinary_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n church_n in_o synagogue_n and_o temple-office_n when_o the_o highpriest_n buy_v the_o place_n of_o heathen_n and_o the_o priest_n pharisee_n and_o ruler_n be_v wicked_a persecutor_n and_o the_o sadducee_n heretic_n or_o worse_o he_o send_v judas_n as_o a_o apostle_n when_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o thief_n or_o a_o devil_n the_o apostle_n neither_o separate_v nor_o allow_v separation_n from_o
sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o vouchsafe_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o renew_v and_o seal_v i_o as_o his_o own_o and_o to_o moderate_v and_o bless_v to_o i_o my_o long_a suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o at_o last_o to_o sweeten_v they_o by_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o comfort_a approbation_n who_o take_v the_o cause_n of_o love_n and_o concord_n as_o his_o own_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o this_o can_v in_o the_o least_o infer_v his_o doubt_v or_o denial_n of_o a_o future_a state_n or_o any_o repentance_n of_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v to_o establish_v other_o in_o the_o belief_n and_o hope_n of_o what_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o of_o as_o future_a it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o man_n can_v trifle_v in_o their_o soul-affair_n and_o how_o easy_o they_o can_v receive_v whatever_o may_v mortify_v the_o life_n and_o joy_n of_o christian_a godliness_n but_o we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v lead_v captive_a by_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o will_n but_o this_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o all_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o hell_n which_o they_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o the_o report_n of_o they_o shall_v sure_o feel_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o reach_v that_o heaven_n which_o they_o will_v never_o believe_v existent_a and_o worth_a their_o serious_a look_v after_o be_v it_o but_o a_o mere_a probability_n or_o possibility_n who_o will_v have_v the_o better_a of_o it_o when_o we_o reach_v heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o insult_a over_o infidel_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o future_a state_n they_o can_v never_o live_v to_o upbraid_v we_o and_o it_o be_v but_o folly_n madness_n and_o a_o voluntary_a cheat_v of_o themselves_o for_o man_n to_o think_v that_o honour_n part_n or_o learning_n or_o interest_n or_o possession_n can_v ever_o screen_n they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o neglect_a and_o provoke_v god_n and_o one_o will_v think_v that_o such_o a_o spirit_n that_o can_v so_o bold_o traduce_v and_o asperse_v man_n be_v much_o below_o what_o have_v act_v a_o pagan_a roman_a for_o even_o one_o of_o they_o can_v say_v compositum_fw-la jus_o fasque_fw-la animi_fw-la sanctosque_fw-la recessus_fw-la mentis_fw-la &_o incoctum_fw-la genoroso_fw-la pectus_fw-la â—onesto_fw-la dam_fw-la cedò_fw-la pers._n how_o little_a of_o this_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o author_n and_o promoter_n of_o this_o aspersion_n i_o leave_v to_o his_o own_o and_o other_o thought_n to_o pause_v on_o who_o he_o be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o honour_n soul_n and_o faculty_n i_o must_v and_o will_v request_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v have_v those_o soft_a remorse_n in_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o due_a season_n which_o may_v prevent_v a_o smart_a censure_n from_o the_o universal_a awful_a judge_n and_o that_o he_o will_v sober_o pause_v upon_o what_o that_o great_a judge_n have_v utter_v and_o leave_v upon_o record_n in_o matth._n 12._o 36_o 37._o for_o it_o be_v what_o that_o judge_n will_v abide_v and_o try_v we_o by_o i_o can_v easy_o foresee_v that_o reader_n of_o different_a sort_n be_v likely_a to_o receive_v this_o work_n with_o different_a sentiment_n 1._o the_o interest_v reader_n in_o thing_n relate_v here_o will_v judge_v of_o and_o relish_v what_o he_o read_v as_o he_o find_v himself_o concern_v therein_o he_o may_v possible_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o either_o commend_v or_o expose_v blame_v or_o justify_v whether_o just_o or_o unjust_o he_o may_v best_o know_v but_o i_o will_v hope_v that_o his_o concernedness_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o equity_n and_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o public_a good_a will_v rather_o make_v he_o candid_a than_o severe_a 2._o the_o impartial_a reader_n be_v for_o know_a truth_n in_o its_o due_a and_o useful_a evidence_n and_o for_o consider_v himself_o as_o liable_a to_o imperfection_n if_o engage_v in_o such_o work_n as_o this_o and_o thus_o he_o will_v allow_v for_o other_o weakness_n as_o he_o will_v have_v his_o own_o allow_v for_o 3._o shall_v any_o reader_n be_v censorious_a and_o stretch_v expression_n and_o report_n beyond_o their_o determine_a line_n and_o reach_v sober_a and_o clear_a conviction_n in_o this_o case_n may_v be_v their_o cure_n 4._o as_o to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n he_o love_v i_o know_v to_o see_v thing_n in_o their_o nature_n order_n evidence_n and_o usefulness_n and_o if_o he_o find_v material_n he_o can_v dispose_v they_o easy_o and_o phrase_n they_o to_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n pity_v the_o injudiciousness_n of_o a_o publisher_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o author_n 5._o as_o to_o the_o weak_a reader_n for_o judiciousness_n be_v not_o every_o sober_a person_n be_v lot_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o convince_v he_o beyond_o his_o ability_n of_o discern_a thing_n in_o their_o distinctness_n truth_n and_o strength_n 6._o as_o to_o the_o biased_a reader_n it_o be_v hope_v that_o his_o second_o serious_a thought_n may_v cure_v he_o of_o his_o partiality_n 7._o as_o to_o the_o selfish_a reader_n it_o be_v bold_a for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v himself_o superior_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n and_o that_o all_o must_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o own_o concern_v and_o humour_n a_o narrow_a soul_n be_v a_o great_a infelicity_n both_o to_o its_o self_n to_o other_o and_o the_o public_a interest_n 8._o the_o public_a spirit_v reader_n be_v more_o concern_v for_o truth_n than_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o rival_n it_o his_o thought_n and_o motto_n be_v magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o praevalebit_fw-la and_o he_o will_v think_v himself_o most_o gratify_v when_o public_a expectation_n and_o concern_v be_v answer_v and_o secure_v best_a 9_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_o ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o history_n be_v most_o concern_v in_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o better_a information_n and_o the_o thing_n record_v will_v be_v as_o be_v novel_a most_o grateful_a to_o he_o 10._o as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v most_o with_o the_o thing_n here_o mention_v they_o will_v have_v their_o memory_n refresh_v and_o meet_v with_o some_o addition_n to_o their_o useful_a knowledge_n 11._o and_o as_o to_o myself_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n untrue_a injurious_a or_o unfit_a as_o to_o either_o public_a or_o personal_a concern_v the_o publisher_n hope_n that_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o oblige_v to_o justify_v or_o espouse_v whatever_o the_o author_n may_v have_v misrepresent_v through_o his_o own_o personal_a infirmity_n or_o mistake_v for_o all_o man_n be_v imperfect_a and_o my_o work_n be_v to_o publish_v the_o author_n sentiment_n and_o report_n rather_o than_o my_o own_o nor_o will_v i_o vouch_v for_o every_o thing_n in_o this_o history_n nor_o in_o any_o mere_a humane_a treatise_n beyond_o its_o evidence_n or_o credibility_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n assure_v himself_o that_o i_o be_o he_o in_o the_o best_a of_o bond_n and_o service_n whilst_o i_o be_o m._n s._n london_n may_v 13._o 1696._o a_o breviate_v of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o ensue_a narrative_n which_o be_v write_v by_o part_n at_o different_a time_n part_n i._n write_a for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o 1664._o after_o a_o brief_a narrative_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o parentage_n and_o large_a one_o of_o his_o schoolmaster_n mr._n baxter_n proceed_v to_o a_o account_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o come_n to_o a_o serious_a sense_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o his_o perplex_v doubt_n and_o their_o solution_n to_o page_n 9_o of_o his_o bodily_a weakness_n and_o indisposition_n to_o p._n 11._o of_o several_a remarkable_a deliverancesâ—e_n â—e_z meet_v with_o viz._n from_o the_o temptation_n of_o a_o court_n life_n from_o be_v run_v over_o by_o a_o wagon_n in_o a_o fall_n from_o a_o horse_n and_o from_o game_n p._n 11_o 12._o his_o applying_z himself_o to_o the_o ministry_n ordination_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o settlement_n in_o dudley_n school_n as_o master_n p._n 12_o 13._o his_o study_v the_o matter_n of_o conformity_n and_o judgement_n about_o it_o at_o that_o time_n p._n 13_o 14._o his_o removal_n from_o dudley_n to_o bridgnorth_n and_o success_n there_o p._n 14_o 15._o of_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o etcaetera_fw-la oath_n and_o his_o further_a study_v the_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n upon_o that_o occasion_n p._n 15_o 16._o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o etcaetera_fw-la oath_n he_o pass_v to_o the_o dissatisfaction_n in_o scotland_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o english_a ceremony_n thence_o to_o ship-money_n in_o england_n thence_o to_o the_o scot_n first_o come_v â—ither_o and_o so_o to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n p._n 16_o 17._o after_o a_o account_n of_o their_o proceed_n till_o such_o time_n as_o a_o committee_n be_v choose_v to_o hear_v petition_n
increase_v my_o faith_n and_o give_v my_o soul_n a_o clear_a fight_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o invisible_a world_n §_o 37._o whilst_o i_o be_v thus_o employ_v between_o outward_a labour_n and_o inward_a trial_n satan_n stir_v up_o a_o little_a inconsiderable_a rage_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o i_o the_o town_n have_v be_v former_o eminent_a for_o vanity_n have_v yearly_o a_o show_n in_o which_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o paint_a form_n of_o giant_n and_o such_o like_a foolery_n to_o walk_v about_o the_o street_n with_o and_o though_o i_o say_v nothing_o against_o they_o as_o be_v not_o simple_o evil_a yet_o on_o every_o one_o of_o those_o day_n of_o riot_n the_o rabble_n of_o the_o more_o vicious_a sort_n have_v still_o some_o spleen_n to_o vent_v against_o i_o as_o one_o part_n of_o their_o game_n and_o once_o all_o the_o ignorant_a rout_n be_v rage_v mad_a against_o i_o for_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n to_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o infant_n before_o regeneration_n have_v so_o much_o gild_n and_o corruption_n as_o make_v they_o loathsome_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n whereupon_o they_o vent_v it_o abroad_o in_o the_o country_n that_o i_o preach_v that_o god_n hate_v or_o loach_v infant_n so_o that_o they_o rail_v at_o i_o as_o i_o pass_v through_o the_o street_n the_o next_o lord_n day_n i_o clear_v and_o confirm_v it_o and_o show_v they_o that_o if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a their_o infant_n have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n of_o baptism_n or_o of_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o dare_v say_v that_o their_o child_n be_v save_v without_o a_o saviour_n and_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o why_o they_o baptize_v they_o with_o much_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o afterward_o they_o be_v ashamed_a and_o as_o mute_a as_o fish_n once_o one_o of_o the_o drunken_a beggar_n of_o the_o town_n raise_v a_o slander_n of_o i_o that_o i_o be_v under_o a_o tree_n with_o a_o woman_n a_o ill-famed_a beggar_n of_o the_o town_n all_o the_o drunkard_n have_v get_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n before_o i_o can_v find_v out_o the_o original_a i_o get_v three_o or_o four_o of_o they_o bind_v to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n and_o the_o sot_n himself_o that_o raise_v the_o slander_n confess_v before_o the_o court_n that_o he_o see_v i_o in_o a_o rainy_a day_n on_o horseback_n stand_v under_o a_o oak_n which_o grow_v in_o a_o thick_a hedge_n and_o the_o woman_n aforesaid_a stand_n for_o shelter_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o hedge_n under_o the_o same_o tree_n and_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o we_o see_v not_o one_o another_o but_o he_o speak_v it_o as_o a_o jest_n and_o the_o company_n be_v glad_a of_o the_o occasion_n to_o feed_v their_o malice_n so_o they_o all_o ask_v i_o forgiveness_n and_o i_o desire_v the_o magistrate_n immediate_o to_o release_v they_o all_o there_o live_v at_o kinver_n a_o ancient_a prudent_a reverend_a divine_a mr._n john_n cross_n who_o die_v since_o pastor_n of_o matthews_n friday-street_n in_o london_n this_o godly_a man_n have_v be_v the_o chief_a mean_n of_o the_o good_a which_o be_v do_v in_o kidderminster_n before_o my_o come_n thither_o when_o i_o come_v i_o get_v he_o to_o take_v every_o second_o day_n in_o a_o weekly_a lecture_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v once_o that_o a_o woman_n defame_v he_o at_o kidderminster_n open_o and_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o he_o will_v have_v ravish_v she_o mr._n cross_n be_v a_o wise_a man_n send_v one_o before_o to_o desire_v the_o bailiff_n and_o justice_n to_o call_v she_o to_o examination_n and_o he_o come_v after_o and_o sit_v in_o a_o common_a dark_a colour_a coat_n among_o many_o other_o in_o the_o bailiff_n parlour_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o bailiff_n call_v she_o in_o and_o she_o stand_v impudent_o to_o the_o accusation_n the_o bailiff_n ask_v she_o whether_o she_o know_v the_o man_n if_o she_o see_v he_o which_o she_o confident_o affirm_v he_o ask_v she_o be_v it_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n or_o the_o other_o man_n or_o any_o there_o and_o she_o say_v o_o no_o god_n forbid_v that_o she_o shall_v accuse_v any_o of_o they_o mr._n cross_v say_v be_o not_o i_o the_o man_n and_o she_o say_v no_o she_o know_v the_o man_n well_o enough_o and_o when_o they_o have_v tell_v she_o that_o this_o be_v mr._n cross_n she_o fall_v down_o on_o her_o knee_n and_o ask_v he_o forgiveness_n and_o confess_v that_o one_o of_o his_o neighbour_n who_o be_v his_o great_a accuser_n at_o the_o bishop_n court_n have_v hire_v she_o to_o report_v it_o but_o the_o good_a man_n forgive_v they_o all_o §_o 38._o and_o here_o i_o must_v return_v to_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o parliament_n because_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o be_v well_o understand_v without_o connote_v the_o occasion_n of_o they_o which_o be_v administer_v when_o the_o londoner_n cry_v to_o the_o house_n for_o justice_n and_o honour_v those_o member_n who_o be_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o delinquent_n and_o dishonour_v those_o that_o please_v the_o king_n a_o breach_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v among_o themselves_o and_o the_o lord_n digby_n the_o lord_n falkland_n and_o divers_a other_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o join_v with_o the_o king_n be_v not_o so_o immovable_a as_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n who_o neither_o hope_n nor_o fear_n nor_o discontent_n will_v alienate_v from_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o think_v well_o of_o yet_o other_o be_v try_v with_o the_o offer_n of_o preferment_n the_o lord_n say_v be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n mr._n oliver_n st._n john_n be_v make_v the_o king_n solicitor_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o this_o do_v not_o alter_v they_o so_z other_o of_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o no_o preferment_n leave_v they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o seek_v themselves_o or_o set_v their_o fidelity_n to_o sale_n when_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o king_n desire_v to_o sign_v the_o bill_n many_o bishop_n be_v call_v to_o give_v he_o their_o advice_n and_o it_o be_v common_o report_v that_o archbishop_n usher_n and_o divers_a other_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v lawful_o concur_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o parliament_n proceed_v according_a to_o law_n though_o his_o own_o judgement_n be_v that_o their_o sentence_n be_v unjust_a but_o dr._n juxon_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n advise_v he_o to_o do_v nothing_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o other_o will_v give_v no_o advice_n at_o all_o when_o the_o king_n have_v subscribe_v and_o strafford_n be_v behead_v he_o much_o repent_v it_o even_o to_o the_o last_o as_o his_o speech_n at_o his_o death_n express_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v different_a about_o these_o proceed_n some_o thought_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o at_o all_o be_v displease_v and_o provoke_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v any_o other_o justice_n or_o attempt_v any_o other_o reformation_n but_o what_o they_o can_v procure_v the_o king_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o and_o these_o say_v when_o you_o have_v displease_v and_o provoke_v he_o to_o the_o utmost_a he_o will_v be_v your_o king_n still_o and_o when_o you_o have_v sit_v to_o the_o long_a you_o must_v be_v dissolve_v at_o last_o you_o have_v no_o power_n over_o his_o person_n though_o you_o have_v power_n over_o delinquent_n subject_n and_o if_o he_o protect_v they_o by_o arm_n you_o must_v either_o be_v ruin_v yourselves_o by_o his_o displeasure_n or_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n displease_v he_o be_v but_o exasperate_a he_o and_o will_v you_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o king_n that_o hate_v you_o prince_n have_v great_a mind_n which_o can_v easy_o suffer_v contradiction_n and_o rebuke_n the_o more_o you_o offend_v he_o the_o less_o you_o can_v trust_v he_o and_o when_o mutual_a confidence_n be_v go_v a_o war_n be_v beginning_n and_o if_o it_o come_v to_o a_o war_n either_o you_o will_v conquer_v or_o be_v conquer_v or_o come_v to_o agreement_n if_o you_o be_v conquer_v you_o and_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v ruin_v and_o he_o will_v be_v absolute_a and_o subdue_v parliament_n and_o govern_v as_o he_o please_v if_o you_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n it_o will_v be_v either_o such_o as_o you_o force_v he_o to_o or_o as_o he_o be_v willing_a of_o if_o the_o latter_a it_o may_v be_v easy_o and_o cheap_a do_v before_o a_o war_n than_o after_o if_o the_o former_a it_o will_v much_o weaken_v it_o and_o if_o you_o conquer_v he_o what_o the_o better_a be_v you_o he_o will_v still_o be_v king_n you_o can_v but_o force_v he_o to_o a_o agreement_n and_o how_o quick_o will_v he_o have_v power_n and_o
on_o it_o and_o make_v it_o large_a and_o fit_a for_o common_a use_n this_o book_n please_v dr._n hammond_n much_o and_o many_o rational_a person_n and_o some_o of_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v write_v but_o the_o woman_n and_o weak_a sort_n i_o find_v can_v not_o so_o well_o improve_v clear_a reason_n as_o they_o can_v a_o few_o comfortable_a warm_a and_o pretty_a sentence_n it_o be_v style_n and_o not_o reason_n which_o do_v most_o with_o they_o and_o some_o of_o the_o divine_n be_v angry_a with_o it_o for_o a_o passage_n or_o two_o about_o perseverance_n because_o i_o have_v say_v that_o many_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o their_o present_a sanctification_n which_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o their_o perseverance_n and_o salvation_n mean_v all_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o sanctification_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o certainty_n of_o preserverance_n but_o a_o great_a storm_n of_o jealousy_n and_o censure_n be_v by_o this_o and_o some_o such_o word_n raise_v against_o i_o by_o many_o good_a man_n who_o lay_v more_o on_o their_o opinion_n and_o party_n than_o they_o ought_v therefore_o whereas_o some_o will_v have_v have_v i_o to_o retract_v it_o and_o other_o to_o leave_v it_o out_o of_o the_o next_o impression_n i_o do_v the_o latter_a but_o instead_o of_o it_o i_o publish_v not_o long_o after_o §_o 160._o 5._o my_o book_n call_v r._n b'_v judgement_n about_o the_o perseverance_n of_o believer_n in_o which_o i_o show_v they_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n about_o perseverance_n and_o that_o augustine_n and_o prosper_n themselves_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o certain_a perseverance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v though_o they_o hold_v the_o perseverance_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n but_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v more_o sanctify_v than_o be_v elect_a and_o that_o perseverance_n be_v affix_v to_o the_o elect_a as_o such_o and_o not_o to_o the_o sanctify_a as_o such_o which_o bishop_n usher_v aver_v to_o dr._n kendal_n before_o my_o face_n to_o be_v most_o certain_o augustine_n judgement_n though_o both_o he_o and_o i_o do_v incline_v to_o another_o from_o hence_o and_o many_o other_o argument_n i_o infer_v that_o the_o sharp_a censure_n of_o man_n against_o their_o brethren_n for_o not_o hold_v a_o point_n which_o austin_n himself_o be_v against_o and_o no_o one_o author_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o hold_v from_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o long_o after_o austin_n do_v argue_v less_o judgement_n and_o charity_n than_o many_o of_o the_o censurer_n seem_v to_o have_v i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o censure_n against_o these_o paper_n though_o the_o few_o line_n which_o occasion_v they_o have_v so_o much_o §_o 161._o 6._o before_o this_o i_o have_v publish_v two_o assize_n sermon_n entitle_v true_a christianity_n one_o of_o christ_n dominion_n and_o the_o other_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o man_n as_o redeemer_n the_o first_o be_v preach_v before_o judge_n atkins_n sir_n tho._n rous_n be_v high_a sheriff_n the_o second_o before_o sergeant_n glyn_n who_o desire_v i_o to_o print_v it_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o print_v the_o former_a with_o it_o §_o 162._o 7._o also_o i_o publish_v my_o apology_n against_o divers_a that_o have_v print_v book_n against_o many_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v write_v it_o consist_v of_o five_o part_n 1._o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n blake_n 2._o a_o answer_n to_o dr._n kendal_n 3._o a_o confutation_n of_o ludiomâ—us_n colvinus_n 4._o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n crandon_n 5._o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n eyre_n the_o first_o mr._n blake_n a_o reverend_a worthy_a man_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n in_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v write_v much_o i_o think_v mistake_o against_o i_o and_o though_o i_o reply_v without_o any_o sharpness_n it_o be_v very_o displease_v to_o he_o dr._n kendal_n be_v little_a quick_a spirit_v man_n of_o great_a ostentation_n and_o a_o considerable_a orator_n and_o scholar_n he_o be_v drive_v on_o far_a by_o other_o than_o his_o own_o inclination_n will_v have_v lead_v he_o he_o think_v to_o get_v a_o advantage_n for_o his_o reputation_n by_o a_o triumph_n over_o john_n goodwin_n and_o i_o for_o those_o that_o set_v he_o on_o work_n will_v needs_o have_v he_o conjoin_v we_o both_o together_o to_o intimate_v that_o i_o be_v a_o arminian_n while_o i_o be_v reply_v to_o his_o first_o assault_n he_o write_v a_o second_o and_o when_o i_o have_v begin_v a_o reply_n to_o that_o meet_v i_o at_o london_n he_o be_v so_o earnest_a to_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n engage_v mr._n vine_n to_o persuade_v i_o that_o bishop_n usher_n may_v determine_v it_o and_o i_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o be_v ease_v of_o such_o work_n and_o to_o end_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v make_v a_o temptation_n against_o charity_n that_o i_o quick_o yield_v to_o bishop_n usher_v arbitrament_n who_o own_v my_o judgement_n about_o universal_a redemption_n perseverance_n etc._n etc._n but_o desire_v we_o to_o write_v against_o each_o other_o no_o more_o and_o so_o my_o second_o reply_n be_v suppress_v as_o for_o ludiomaeus_fw-la colvinus_n it_o be_v ludovicus_n molinaeus_n a_o doctor_n of_o physic_n and_o son_n to_o pet._n molinaeus_n and_o public_a professor_n of_o history_n in_o oxford_n he_o write_v a_o small_a latin_a tractate_n against_o his_o own_o brother_n cyrus_n molinaeus_n to_o prove_v that_o justification_n be_v before_o faith_n i_o think_v i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o conâ—ute_v he_o who_o choose_v the_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o brother_n to_o oppose_v another_o small_a assault_n the_o same_o author_n make_v against_o i_o instead_o of_o a_o reply_n for_o approve_v of_o camero_n and_o amiraldus_n way_n about_o universal_a redemption_n and_o grace_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o their_o book_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o from_o alienate_v the_o esteem_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o he_o be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n one_o of_o those_o friend_n who_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n by_o overvalue_v i_o and_o will_v fain_o have_v spend_v his_o time_n in_o translate_n some_o of_o my_o book_n into_o the_o french_a tongue_n mr._n crandon_n be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v run_v from_o arminianism_n into_o the_o extreme_a of_o half_a antinomianism_n and_o have_v a_o excessive_a zeal_n for_o his_o opinion_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o extol_n of_o freegrace_n and_o withal_o be_v a_o utter_a stranger_n to_o i_o he_o get_v a_o deep_a conceit_n that_o i_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o in_o that_o persuasion_n write_v a_o large_a book_n against_o my_o aphorism_n which_o move_v laughter_n in_o many_o and_o pity_n in_o other_o and_o trouble_v his_o friend_n as_o have_v disadvantage_v their_o cause_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o book_n come_v abroad_o the_o news_n of_o the_o author_n death_n come_v with_o it_o who_o die_v a_o fortnight_n after_o its_o birth_n i_o have_v before_o hand_n get_v all_o save_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n out_o of_o the_o press_n and_o write_v so_o much_o of_o a_o answer_n as_o i_o think_v it_o worthy_a before_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o mr._n eyres_n be_v a_o preacher_n in_o salisbury_n of_o mr._n crandon_n opinion_n who_o have_v preach_v there_o for_o justification_n before_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o elect_a infidel_n be_v public_o confute_v by_o mr._n warren_n and_o mr._n woodbridge_n a_o very_a judicious_a minister_n of_o newbury_n who_o have_v live_v in_o new-england_n mr._n woodbridge_n print_v his_o sermon_n which_o very_o perspicuous_o open_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n after_o the_o method_n that_o i_o have_v do_v mr._n eyre_n be_v offend_v with_o i_o as_o a_o partner_n give_v i_o some_o part_n of_o his_o opposition_n to_o who_o i_o return_v a_o answer_n in_o the_o end_n and_o a_o few_o word_n to_o mr._n caryl_n who_o license_v and_o approve_a mr._n crandon_n book_n for_o the_o antinomian_o be_v common_o independent_n no_o one_o of_o all_o the_o party_n reply_v to_o this_o book_n save_v only_o mr._n blake_n to_o some_o part_n of_o that_o which_o touch_v he_o §_o 162._o 8._o because_o my_o aphorism_n have_v so_o provoke_v so_o many_o and_o the_o noise_n be_v very_o loud_o against_o they_o to_o make_v the_o passage_n plain_o which_o ofend_v they_o about_o justification_n sanctification_n merit_n punishment_n etc._n etc._n i_o write_v a_o book_n call_v the_o confession_n of_o my_o faith_n about_o those_o matter_n which_o i_o give_v the_o world_n to_o save_v any_o more_o of_o they_o from_o misunderstand_v my_o aphorism_n and_o declare_v my_o suspension_n of_o my_o aphorism_n till_o i_o shall_v reprint_v they_o intend_v only_o to_o correct_v two_o or_o three_o passage_n and_o elucidate_v the_o rest_n but_o afterward_o i_o great_o affect_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o small_a
186._o 30._o the_o three_o sheet_n be_v call_v one_o sheet_n for_o the_o ministry_n against_o the_o malignant_n of_o all_o sort_n contain_v those_o reason_n for_o the_o present_a ministry_n which_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o set_v against_o they_o it_o be_v intend_v then_o against_o the_o quaker_n and_o other_o sectarian_n enemy_n to_o the_o ministry_n but_o be_v as_o useful_a for_o these_o time_n and_o against_o those_o that_o on_o other_o pretence_n hate_v and_o silence_n and_o suppress_v they_o and_o may_v tell_v their_o conscience_n what_o they_o do_v §_o 187._o 31._o the_o four_o sheet_n i_o call_v a_o second_o sheet_n for_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o defence_n of_o their_o office_n as_o continue_v against_o the_o seeker_n who_o pretend_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v cease_v and_o lose_v and_o it_o may_v serve_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o question_v our_o call_n for_o want_v of_o a_o succession_n and_o all_o their_o spawn_n of_o sectary_n that_o be_v still_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o ministry_n and_o against_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n §_o 188._o 32._o mr._n william_n montford_n be_v choose_v bailiff_n of_o kiderminster_n desire_v i_o to_o write_v he_o down_o a_o few_o brief_a instruction_n for_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o his_o office_n of_o magistracy_n that_o he_o may_v so_o pass_v it_o as_o to_o have_v comfort_n and_o not_o trouble_v in_o the_o review_n which_o have_v do_v consider_v how_o many_o mayor_n and_o bailiff_n and_o country_n justice_n need_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o i_o print_v it_o in_o a_o open_a sheet_n to_o stick_v upon_o a_o wall_n entitle_v direction_n for_o justice_n of_o peace_n especial_o in_o corporation_n for_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n suit_v to_o those_o time_n §_o 189._o 33._o mr._n john_n dury_n have_v spend_v thirty_o year_n in_o endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v the_o lutheran_n and_o calvanists_n be_v now_o go_v over_o sea_n again_o upon_o that_o work_n and_o desire_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o association_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v successful_o expedit_v which_o at_o their_o desire_n i_o draw_v up_o more_o large_o in_o latin_a and_o more_o brief_o in_o english_a the_o english_a letter_n he_o print_v as_o my_o letter_n to_o mr._n dury_n for_o pacification_n §_o 190._o 34._o about_o that_o time_n mr._n jonathan_n hanmer_n of_o devonshire_n write_v a_o treatise_n for_o confirmation_n as_o the_o most_o expedient_a mean_n to_o reform_v our_o church_n and_o reconcile_v all_o that_o disagree_v about_o the_o qualification_n of_o church_n member_n i_o like_v the_o design_n so_o well_o have_v before_o write_v for_o it_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v request_v i_o put_v a_o large_a epistle_n before_o it_o and_o after_o that_o when_o some_o brethren_n desire_v i_o to_o produce_v more_o scripture_n proof_n for_o it_o than_o he_o have_v do_v i_o write_v a_o small_a treatise_n call_v confirmation_n and_o restauration_n the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o reformation_n and_o reconciliation_n but_o the_o time_n change_v before_o it_o can_v be_v much_o practise_v §_o 191._o 35._o sergeant_n shephard_n a_o honest_a lawyer_n write_v a_o little_a book_n of_o sincerity_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o mr._n tho._n barlow_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n write_v without_o his_o name_n a_o appendix_n in_o confutation_n of_o a_o suppose_a opinion_n of_o i_o that_o save_v grace_n differ_v not_o specie_fw-la but_o gradu_fw-la from_o common_a grace_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v in_o a_o short_a discourse_n call_v of_o saving_n faith_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v most_o high_o value_v the_o author_n who_o i_o write_v against_o long_o before_o for_o his_o six_o exercitation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o schibler_n metaphysic_n but_o in_o his_o attempt_n against_o i_o he_o come_v quite_o below_o himself_o as_o i_o make_v manifest_a and_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o it_o in_o this_o tractate_n the_o printer_n play_v his_o part_n so_o shameful_o that_o the_o book_n be_v scarce_o to_o be_v understand_v §_o 192._o 36._o be_v great_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o commonness_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o selfishness_n as_o the_o sum_n and_o root_n of_o all_o positive_a evil_n i_o preach_v many_o sermon_n against_o it_o and_o at_o the_o request_n of_o some_o friend_n i_o publish_v they_o entitle_v a._n treatise_n of_o self-denial_n which_o find_v better_a acceptance_n than_o most_o of_o my_o other_o but_o yet_o prevent_v not_o the_o ruin_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o million_o of_o soul_n by_o that_o sin_n §_o 193._o 37._o after_o that_o i_o publish_v five_o disputation_n about_o church-government_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o differ_a party_n in_o the_o first_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o english_a diocesance_n prelacy_n be_v intolerable_a which_o none_o have_v answer_v in_o the_o second_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordination_n then_o exercise_v without_o diocesanes_n in_o england_n which_o no_o man_n have_v answer_v though_o many_o have_v urge_v man_n to_o be_v reordained_n in_o the_o three_o i_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v dive_v sort_n of_o episcopacy_n lawful_a and_o desirable_a in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o i_o show_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o some_o ceremony_n and_o of_o a_o liturgy_n and_o what_o be_v unlawful_a here_o this_o book_n be_v publish_v when_o bishop_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n be_v most_o decry_v and_o oppose_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o declare_v my_o judgement_n when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o for_o if_o i_o have_v say_v as_o much_o then_o i_o have_v be_v judge_v but_o a_o temporizer_n but_o as_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o settle_v many_o in_o a_o moderation_n so_o it_o make_v abundance_n of_o conformist_n afterward_o or_o be_v pretend_v at_o least_o to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n though_o it_o never_o meddle_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o conformity_n renounce_v vow_n assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o three_o book_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o it_o unanswerable_o confute_v our_o prelacy_n and_o re-ordination_a and_o consequent_o the_o renunciation_n of_o the_o vow_n against_o prelacy_n and_o oppose_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n but_o sicvitant_fw-la stulti_fw-la vitia_n as_o my_o aphorism_n make_v some_o arminian_o if_o you_o discover_v a_o error_n to_o a_o injudicious_a man_n he_o reel_v into_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o stop_v he_o in_o the_o middle_a verity_n §_o 194._o 38._o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o publish_v another_o book_n against_o popery_n fit_a for_o the_o defensive_a part_n and_o instruct_v protestant_n how_o to_o answer_v any_o papist_n it_o be_v entitle_v a_o key_n for_o catholic_n to_o open_v the_o juggle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o satisfy_v all_o that_o be_v but_o true_o willing_a to_o understand_v whether_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o reform_a church_n be_v of_o god_n in_o this_o treatise_n prove_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o by_o papist_n to_o be_v charge_v upon_o protestant_n i_o plain_o hazard_v my_o life_n against_o the_o power_n that_o then_o be_v and_o grievous_o incense_a sir_n h._n vane_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o yet_o mr._n i._o n._n be_v so_o tender_a of_o the_o papist_n interest_n that_o have_v before_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o for_o a_o petition_n against_o popery_n and_o a_o justice_n of_o all_o time_n speak_v against_o it_o on_o the_o bench_n and_o his_o displeasure_n increase_v by_o this_o book_n he_o take_v occasion_n since_o the_o king_n come_v in_o to_o write_v against_o i_o for_o those_o very_a passage_n which_o condemn_v the_o king-killer_n because_o compare_v the_o case_n with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n i_o show_v that_o the_o sectarian_n and_o cromwelian_o have_v of_o the_o two_o a_o more_o plausible_a pretence_n which_o i_o there_o recite_v he_o confute_v those_o pretence_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v my_o own_o thereby_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o i_o write_v for_o the_o king_n death_n in_o the_o very_a page_n where_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o my_o life_n i_o write_v against_o it_o when_o he_o himself_o take_v the_o engagement_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o be_v a_o justice_n under_o oliver_n and_o more_o than_o so_o sign_v order_n for_o the_o sequester_v of_o other_o of_o the_o king_n party_n but_o the_o great_a indignation_n against_o this_o book_n and_o the_o former_a be_v that_o they_o be_v by_o epistle_n direct_v to_o ri._n cromwell_n as_o lord_n protector_n which_o i_o do_v only_o to_o provoke_v he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o use_v it_o well_o when_o the_o parliament_n have_v swear_v fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o that_o without_o any_o word_n of_o approbation_n to_o his_o title_n yet_o those_o that_o be_v
schism_n and_o heresy_n come_v to_o be_v open_v it_o will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o lie_v where_o you_o imagine_v nor_o so_o easy_o prove_v as_o rash_o affirm_v or_o intimate_v 2._o do_v not_o be_v too_o sensible_a of_o persecution_n when_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v so_o proclaim_v though_o the_o restriction_n be_v somewhat_o on_o your_o side_n o_o the_o difference_n of_o your_o persecution_n and_o they_o that_o suffer_v by_o you_o 3._o the_o only_a conscionable_a and_o safe_a way_n for_o the_o church_n and_o your_o own_o soul_n be_v to_o love_v long_o for_o pray_v and_o consult_v for_o peace_n close_o in_o the_o unanimous_a practice_n of_o so_o much_o as_o all_o be_v agree_v in_o in_o amicable_a meeting_n endeavour_v the_o heal_n of_o all_o breach_n disow_v the_o ungodly_a of_o all_o party_n lay_v by_o the_o new_a violent_a opinion_n inconsistent_a with_o unity_n i_o expect_v not_o that_o this_o advice_n shall_v please_v the_o prejudice_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a safe_a and_o comfortable_a way_n be_v the_o confident_a opinion_n of_o your_o brother_n richard_n baxter_n all_o the_o disturbance_n i_o have_v in_o my_o own_o parish_n be_v by_o sir_n ralph_n clare'_v refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o we_o unless_o i_o will_v give_v it_o he_o kneel_v on_o a_o distinct_a day_n and_o not_o with_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o fit_v to_o which_o demand_v i_o give_v he_o this_o follow_a answer_n sir_n upon_o consultation_n with_o other_o and_o my_o own_o conscience_n i_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o your_o last_o motion_n beseech_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o have_v be_v more_o please_a if_o it_o will_v have_v stand_v with_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o any_o own_o conscience_n 1._o in_o general_n it_o be_v my_o resolution_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o division_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v all_o that_o lawful_o i_o can_v to_o avoid_v they_o 2._o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o late_a prelate_n of_o england_n in_o point_n of_o compel_v all_o to_o obey_v or_o imitate_v they_o in_o gesture_n and_o other_o indifferent_a thing_n on_o pain_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o god_n great_a ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o indifferent_n beside_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o estate_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o will_v become_v all_o thing_n lawful_a to_o all_o man_n for_o their_o good_a and_o as_o i_o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o such_o thing_n so_o neither_o will_v i_o shut_v any_o out_o of_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o judge_v that_o our_o office_n be_v to_o see_v god_n law_n obey_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v procure_v it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v law-gives_a to_o the_o church_n ourselves_o and_o in_o circumstantial_o to_o make_v no_o more_o determination_n than_o be_v necessary_a leave_v they_o prove_v but_o engine_n to_o ensnare_v man_n conscience_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o as_o i_o will_v impose_v no_o such_o thing_n on_o other_o church_n if_o i_o have_v power_n so_o neither_o will_v i_o do_v it_o on_o this_o church_n of_o which_o i_o have_v some_o oversight_n 3._o more_o particular_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o sit_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v lawful_a or_o else_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o his_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o do_v sin_n which_o can_v be_v and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v intolerable_a arrogancy_n and_o unmannerliness_n to_o speak_v easy_o to_o call_v that_o unreverence_n and_o sauciness_n as_o many_o do_v which_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o church_n so_o long_o use_v with_o one_o consent_n he_o better_o know_v what_o please_v himself_o than_o we_o do_v the_o vain_a pretend_a difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n gesture_n and_o we_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o ground_n sit_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o a_o stool_n and_o if_o any_o difference_n be_v it_o be_v their_o gesture_n that_o seem_v the_o more_o homely_a and_o no_o such_o difference_n can_v be_v pretend_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o naked_a pretence_n have_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n to_o cover_v it_o of_o they_o that_o against_o all_o this_o will_v plead_v a_o necessity_n of_o kneel_v because_o of_o our_o unworthiness_n for_o 1._o the_o church_n of_o so_o long_a time_n be_v unworthy_a as_o well_o as_o we_o 2._o we_o may_v kneel_v as_o low_o as_o the_o dust_n and_o on_o our_o bare_a knee_n if_o we_o please_v immediate_o before_o in_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n and_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v do_v 3._o man_n must_v not_o by_o his_o own_o conceit_n make_v those_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o so_o long_o think_v unnecessary_a 4._o on_o this_o pretence_n we_o may_v refuse_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o for_o they_o be_v more_o unworthy_a to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n than_o to_o sit_v at_o his_o table_n 5._o the_o gospel_n be_v glad_a tiding_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n the_o benefit_n be_v to_o make_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v his_o spouse_n and_o member_n the_o work_n of_o it_o be_v the_o joyful_a commemoration_n of_o these_o benefit_n and_o live_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n be_v such_o as_o suit_v the_o benefit_n and_o duty_n if_o therefore_o christ_n have_v call_v we_o by_o his_o example_n and_o the_o example_n of_o all_o his_o church_n to_o sit_v with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n to_o represent_v our_o union_n communion_n and_o joyful_a redeem_v state_n and_o our_o everlasting_a sit_v with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n in_o his_o kingdom_n it_o as_o little_a beseem_v we_o to_o reject_v this_o mercy_n and_o duty_n because_o of_o our_o unworthiness_n as_o to_o be_v our_o own_o lawgiver_n and_o on_o the_o like_a reason_n man_n may_v say_v i_o will_v not_o be_v unite_v to_o thou_o nor_o be_v a_o member_n of_o thy_o body_n or_o marry_v to_o thou_o nor_o sit_v with_o thou_o on_o thy_o throne_n rev._n 3._o 21._o according_a to_o thy_o promise_n because_o it_o will_v be_v too_o great_a sauciness_n in_o i_o gospel_n mercy_n and_o gospel_n duty_n and_o sign_n must_v be_v all_o suit_v and_o so_o christ_n have_v do_v they_o and_o we_o may_v not_o undo_v they_o 4._o i_o must_v profess_v that_o upon_o such_o consideration_n i_o be_o not_o certain_a that_o sit_v be_v not_o of_o command_v necessity_n as_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v lawful_a nor_o be_o i_o certain_a that_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v when_o do_v of_o choice_n be_v not_o a_o flat_a sin_n for_o i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o only_o against_o scripture_n example_n where_o though_o circumstance_n apparent_o occasional_a bound_v not_o as_o a_o upper_a room_n etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o other_o but_o also_o it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n yea_o a_o general_a council_n at_o trull_n in_o constantinople_n and_o against_o so_o concurrent_a a_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o fight_v with_o vincentius_n lerinens_fw-la catholic_n rule_n quod_fw-la semper_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la receptum_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v they_o therefore_o justify_v kneel_v as_o lawful_a that_o can_v for_o i_o can_v and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o own_n of_o it_o when_o we_o may_v free_o do_v otherwise_o 5._o yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o so_o much_o incline_v to_o thought_n of_o peace_n and_o closure_n with_o other_o that_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o sit_v be_v of_o necessity_n nor_o that_o kneel_v be_v unlawful_a unless_o where_o other_o circumstance_n make_v it_o so_o nor_o condemn_v any_o that_o differ_v from_o i_o herein_o yea_o if_o i_o can_v not_o otherwise_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o will_v take_v it_o kneel_v myself_o as_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o not_o certain_a that_o kneel_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o case_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o 6._o as_o for_o they_o that_o think_v kneel_v a_o duty_n because_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o late_a bishop_n enjoin_v it_o i_o have_v more_o to_o say_v against_o their_o judgement_n than_o this_o paper_n will_v contain_v only_o in_o a_o word_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v the_o secular_a power_n establish_v those_o canon_n that_o bind_v
removal_n 3._o let_v divers_a of_o these_o class_n meet_v once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n in_o a_o provincial_a assembly_n and_o let_v the_o fit_a man_n in_o the_o province_n be_v their_o stand_a precedent_n hitherto_o there_o be_v no_o concession_n on_o the_o presbyterian_a side_n but_o that_o the_o precedent_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la be_v turn_v to_o a_o stand_a precedent_n nor_o any_o on_o the_o episcopal_a side_n but_o that_o most_o necessary_a one_o that_o every_o presbyter_n be_v acknowledge_v a_o church_n guide_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a preacher_n 4._o let_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o each_o man_n conscience_n whether_o the_o precedent_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n president_n superintendent_n moderator_n etc._n etc._n see_v a_o name_n be_v no_o meet_a reason_n of_o a_o breach_n 5._o let_v no_o man_n be_v force_v to_o express_v his_o judgement_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la whether_o the_o precedent_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o ordination_n or_o excommunication_n nor_o whether_o he_o be_v distinct_a in_o order_n or_o only_o in_o degree_n see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o unonimous_a and_o right_a belief_n concern_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o necessity_n for_o then_o they_o must_v have_v be_v in_o our_o creed_n but_o the_o unanimous_a and_o right_a practice_n but_o let_v all_o agree_v that_o they_o will_v join_v in_o these_o classical_a and_o provincial_a assembly_n and_o then_o only_o ordain_v and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o ordain_v but_o when_o the_o precedent_n be_v one_o unless_o in_o case_n of_o flat_a necessity_n which_o be_v never_o like_a to_o befall_v we_o if_o this_o way_n be_v take_v my_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o the_o godly_a moderate_a episcopal_n and_o presbyterian_a divine_n on_o supposition_n that_o they_o can_v at_o present_a come_v no_o near_o to_o each_o other_o may_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o thus_o far_o to_o close_v and_o thus_o live_v in_o christian_a love_n and_o unity_n see_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o concord_n in_o practice_n so_o far_o as_o we_o agree_v in_o judgement_n and_o see_v that_o if_o any_o near_a closure_n be_v yet_o necessary_a in_o such_o unite_a body_n and_o amicable_a association_n assembly_n and_o correspondency_n its_o most_o likely_a to_o be_v attain_v this_o way_n and_o indeed_o no_o other_o that_o i_o can_v as_o yet_o discern_v these_o term_n i_o once_o propound_v to_o one_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n now_o near_o you_o who_o tell_v i_o that_o with_o moderate_a man_n they_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o union_n if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n i_o shall_v have_v the_o strong_a hope_n and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o i_o shall_v the_o soon_o let_v they_o fall_v be_v your_o leisure_n such_o as_o to_o admit_v of_o further_a trouble_n i_o will_v crave_v a_o word_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o my_o own_o judgement_n in_o these_o point_n 1._o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v successor_n in_o all_o those_o work_n that_o be_v of_o stand_a necessity_n and_o that_o church-government_n be_v one_o of_o those_o work_n and_o that_o its_o improbable_a that_o christ_n shall_v settle_v one_o species_n of_o church-government_n in_o the_o apostle_n hand_n for_o a_o age_n and_o then_o change_v it_o for_o ever_o after_o and_o that_o they_o that_o affirm_v such_o a_o change_n must_v prove_v it_o and_o this_o argument_n stick_v close_o but_o then_o i_o will_v crave_v one_o of_o your_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v though_o i_o know_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o grant_v it_o that_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o power_n by_o office_n to_o govern_v the_o seventy_o or_o the_o presbyter_n as_o inferior_a officer_n beside_o the_o power_n that_o they_o have_v by_o the_o mere_a interest_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o privilege_n of_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o his_o word_n 2._o if_o the_o apostle_n example_n will_v prove_v the_o right_n of_o a_o unfixed_a ambulatory_a episcopacy_n yet_o i_o will_v see_v how_o it_o appear_v that_o ever_o they_o be_v fix_v to_o particular_a church_n or_o ever_o any_o of_o they_o have_v a_o distinct_a and_o limit_a diocese_n where_o the_o rest_n have_v not_o charge_n as_o well_o as_o they_o 3._o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o very_o early_o after_o the_o apostle_n the_o common_a government_n of_o each_o church_n be_v by_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n but_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v no_o evidence_n that_o this_o church_n for_o 150_o or_o 200_o year_n be_v any_o more_o than_o one_o congregation_n like_o one_o of_o our_o parish_n for_o number_n of_o people_n which_o be_v congregate_v in_o a_o city_n and_o from_o the_o circumjacent_a village_n as_o our_o independent_a or_o anabaptist_n church_n now_o be_v while_o the_o multitude_n be_v infidel_n i_o will_v therefore_o crave_v one_o clear_a proof_n that_o the_o first_o fix_v bishop_n rule_v any_o more_o stand_a congregation_n have_v ordinary_a assembly_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n than_o one_o only_o and_o whether_o the_o multiply_a of_o believer_n do_v not_o make_v a_o real_a change_n of_o the_o former_a species_n of_o government_n while_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n take_v on_o he_o the_o government_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n who_o have_v but_o one_o before_o and_o when_o bishop_n shall_v have_v be_v multiply_v as_o fast_o as_o church_n be_v and_z as_o presbyter_n be_v some_o passage_n in_o the_o elder_a writer_n incline_v i_o to_o these_o thought_n of_o which_o if_o they_o be_v wrong_v your_o correction_n will_v be_v most_o acceptable_a may_v i_o crave_v if_o not_o your_o solution_n of_o all_o these_o doubt_n yet_o at_o least_o your_o advice_n in_o the_o first_o case_n of_o practice_n and_o your_o pardon_n of_o my_o boldness_n i_o shall_v under_o great_a obligation_n remain_v a_o humble_a reverencer_n of_o your_o great_a ability_n and_o dignity_n rich._n baxter_n kiderminster_n in_o worcestershire_n june_n 8._o 1655._o if_o you_o return_v any_o thing_n mr._n underhill_n at_o the_o anchor_n and_o bible_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n will_v convey_v it_o i_o to_o the_o very_a reverend_n and_o much_o honour_v dr._n brownrigg_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n these_o whereto_o the_o bishop_n make_v this_o short_a reply_n worthy_a sir_n i_o have_v receive_v your_o kind_n and_o â—â—â—â—teous_a letter_n the_o evidence_n of_o your_o very_a pioâ—â—_n and_o peaceable_a spirit_n which_o i_o hearty_o desire_n may_v be_v a_o provocation_n to_o other_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n sir_n your_o esteem_n of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o ability_n be_v the_o error_n of_o your_o love_n and_o of_o those_o that_o have_v represent_v i_o to_o you_o in_o too_o great_a a_o character_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la humiliter_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o veraciter_fw-la dico_fw-la only_a i_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n in_o what_o i_o be_o able_a your_o letter_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n at_o the_o time_n of_o my_o removal_n from_o highgate_n into_o the_o country_n here_o i_o have_v continue_v many_o month_n suffer_v the_o trouble_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o stone_n which_o which_o have_v put_v i_o into_o a_o long_a and_o tedious_a course_n of_o physic_n now_o i_o be_o upon_o my_o journey_n homeward_o from_o whence_o god_n willing_a i_o will_v write_v to_o you_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o your_o religious_a endeavour_n for_o so_o good_a a_o work_n as_o the_o compose_v of_o those_o woeful_a rent_n make_v in_o this_o church_n the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n guide_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n to_o who_o grace_n and_o blessing_n i_o do_v hearty_o recommend_v you_o rest_v sir_n your_o very_a respectful_a friend_n who_o embrace_v your_o love_n and_z returns_z his_o to_o you_o very_o hearty_o ra._n exon._n highgate_n july_n 3._o 1655._o and_o not_o long_o after_o i_o receive_v this_o answer_n worthy_a sir_n i_o be_o indebt_v to_o you_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o your_o inquiry_n which_o i_o receive_v from_o you_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o speedy_a but_o in_o truth_n i_o bring_v from_o london_n my_o crazy_a and_o ill-affected_a body_n which_o since_o my_o come_n home_o have_v breed_v i_o much_o pain_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o take_v up_o my_o time_n in_o suffer_v those_o distemper_n and_o use_v the_o remedy_n prescribe_v to_o i_o i_o have_v now_o send_v you_o my_o thought_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v receive_v as_o candid_o as_o i_o impart_v they_o to_o you_o the_o age_n be_v quarrelsome_a but_o i_o apprehend_v you_o as_o one_o of_o a_o peaceable_a spirit_n aim_v only_o at_o the_o settlement_n of_o our_o unhappy_a distraction_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n compose_v all_o our_o heart_n to_o peace_n and_o make_v the_o rent_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o chief_a compassion_n charitas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la
by_o law_n 6._o if_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n sure_o they_o must_v have_v the_o superintendent_n care_n and_o so_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a flock_n presbyter_n and_o people_n yet_o so_o that_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o they_o intrust_v to_o the_o rector_n of_o each_o parish_n with_o what_o shall_v be_v find_v necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n in_o daily_a administration_n 7._o i_o can_v think_v it_o meet_v that_o the_o 39_o article_n which_o be_v the_o hedge_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papacy_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o article_n in_o bare_a scriptureâ—terms_n substitute_v in_o their_o room_n unless_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o papacy_n recede_v also_o a_o universal_a peace_n may_v be_v hope_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n beyond_o our_o prospect_n that_o no_o more_o article_n be_v add_v to_o clog_v our_o communion_n be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o any_o of_o these_o establish_v be_v except_v against_o by_o those_o in_o relation_n to_o who_o we_o now_o consider_v be_v more_o than_o i_o have_v hear_v 8._o for_o the_o not_o remove_v any_o minister_n but_o upon_o weighty_a cause_n and_o not_o punish_v offender_n by_o other_o than_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n leave_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n i_o see_v no_o matter_n of_o debate_n between_o we_o r._n b.'s_n reply_n the_o stricture_n return_v instead_o of_o abatement_n for_o accommodation_n refer_v almost_o all_o the_o matter_n in_o difference_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n we_o know_v that_o whoever_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o magistracy_n will_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o his_o own_o action_n and_o give_v we_o law_n according_a to_o his_o judgement_n our_o motion_n be_v not_o for_o divine_n to_o do_v any_o of_o the_o magistrate_n work_n but_o when_o magistrate_n against_o episcopacy_n be_v up_o we_o will_v have_v divine_n endeavour_n in_o their_o place_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o injure_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n and_o when_o magistrate_n that_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n be_v up_o we_o will_v have_v divine_n endeavour_n in_o their_o place_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o injure_v the_o brethren_n that_o can_v comply_v with_o it_o any_o near_a than_o on_o the_o fore-expressed_n term_n and_o that_o the_o party_n that_o be_v still_o under_o may_v not_o be_v look_n upon_o and_o use_v as_o a_o sect_n and_o division_n may_v not_o be_v cherish_v among_o we_o we_o much_o rather_o desire_v a_o accommodation_n than_o a_o toleration_n that_o we_o may_v be_v but_o one_o bodyâ—_n and_o stick_v together_o whatever_o change_v come_v to_o this_o end_n we_o first_o desire_v that_o our_o rule_n for_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n be_v such_o as_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o universal_a concord_n and_o next_o that_o we_o may_v be_v secure_v from_o encroachment_n on_o our_o just_a liberty_n and_o such_o imposition_n beside_o or_o above_o the_o rule_n as_o we_o know_v will_v cause_v division_n and_o persecution_n that_o which_o we_o desire_v to_o these_o end_n from_o the_o divine_n to_o who_o we_o offer_v our_o proposal_n be_v that_o they_o will_v express_v their_o own_o desire_n that_o so_o much_o may_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o they_o find_v meet_v to_o be_v grant_v and_o agree_v on_o the_o fit_a term_n among_o themselves_o will_v profess_v and_o promise_v their_o faithful_a endeavour_n in_o their_o place_n and_o capacity_n to_o procure_v the_o concession_n and_o approbation_n of_o these_o term_n from_o the_o magistrate_n and_o this_o any_o single_a person_n may_v to_o prepare_v for_o a_o further_a communication_n consider_v of_o and_o consent_n unto_o viz._n to_o improve_v his_o interest_n to_o these_o ends._n now_o to_o the_o particular_n 1._o we_o desire_v that_o you_o will_v profess_v your_o judgement_n and_o promise_v your_o just_a endeavour_n in_o your_o place_n that_o no_v law_n may_v be_v make_v or_o continue_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o these_o christian_a duty_n and_o i_o know_v of_o none_o such_o existent_a and_o then_o we_o consent_v that_o all_o person_n be_v responsible_a for_o their_o miscarriage_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o our_o desire_n that_o you_o will_v profess_v your_o desire_n and_o promise_v your_o endeavour_n in_o your_o place_n that_o the_o power_n mention_v in_o the_o eight_o article_n may_v by_o law_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o rector_n of_o each_o parish_n we_o suppose_v that_o their_o office_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o therefore_o that_o magistrate_n may_v not_o change_v it_o what_o be_v by_o law_n establish_v the_o possessor_n of_o the_o government_n will_v still_o be_v judge_n of_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n unchangeable_a by_o man_n or_o that_o diocesan_a bishop_n can_v exercise_v christ_n discipline_n over_o so_o many_o hundred_o parish_n so_o that_o it_o will_v not_o certain_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o their_o undertake_n it_o we_o will_v not_o have_v insist_v on_o this_o article_n but_o yield_v that_o rectorsâ—_n shall_v never_o rule_v 3._o we_o may_v hope_v that_o the_o ceremony_n may_v be_v leave_v indifferent_a and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o division_n about_o they_o as_o we_o find_v it_o now_o by_o experience_n in_o our_o assembly_n in_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n the_o gesture_n be_v leave_v indifferent_a and_o there_o be_v no_o trouble_n about_o it_o so_o in_o many_o place_n the_o sacrament_n gesture_n be_v leave_v indifferent_a and_o one_o kneel_v and_o another_o stand_v and_o another_o sit_v and_o there_o be_v no_o disturbance_n about_o it_o but_o custom_n have_v take_v off_o their_o prejudice_n they_o have_v the_o charity_n to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o and_o some_o congregation_n sing_v one_o version_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o some_o another_o and_o though_o uniformity_n in_o that_o be_v much_o more_o desirable_a than_o in_o a_o cross_n or_o surplice_n or_o kneel_v at_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o disturbance_n among_o we_o about_o it_o and_o when_o our_o unity_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o our_o uniformity_n in_o these_o unnecessary_a thing_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v necessitate_v to_o persecute_v one_o another_o about_o they_o nor_o to_o make_v sect_n by_o our_o toleration_n of_o dissenter_n and_o doubtless_o if_o your_o toleration_n be_v of_o all_o that_o profess_v tenderness_n of_o conscience_n in_o these_o point_n you_o will_v find_v such_o abundance_n of_o godly_a man_n avoid_v your_o ceremony_n and_o accept_v of_o your_o toleration_n that_o you_o will_v think_v yourselves_o necessitate_v to_o persecute_v they_o as_o dishonour_v you_o and_o discourage_a uniformity_n by_o their_o dissent_n but_o if_o you_o tolerate_v some_o and_o not_o other_o that_o can_v lay_v the_o same_o claim_n to_o it_o your_o partiality_n will_v quick_o break_v all_o into_o piece_n we_o be_v certain_a that_o leave_v these_o unnecessary_a thing_n at_o liberty_n to_o be_v use_v only_o by_o those_o that_o will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o unity_n but_o if_o this_o can_v be_v attain_v we_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o a_o toleration_n in_o our_o public_a charge_n 4._o the_o patron_n be_v right_a of_o nomination_n may_v be_v preserve_v though_o the_o communicant_n have_v their_o consent_n preserve_v without_o which_o none_o be_v to_o be_v obtrude_v on_o they_o though_o in_o case_n of_o unreasonable_a refusal_n of_o fit_a man_n much_o mean_n may_v be_v use_v by_o church-officer_n and_o magistrate_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o consent_v but_o how_o can_v people_n be_v govern_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n by_o any_o pastor_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n 5._o the_o multiply_v of_o bishop_n be_v in_o our_o account_n the_o make_v discipline_n become_v possible_a that_o else_o be_v not_o to_o any_o purpose_n and_o though_o our_o own_o judgement_n be_v that_o every_o parish_n that_o be_v great_a shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n yet_o we_o yield_v to_o you_o for_o concord_n and_o peace_n that_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n in_o every_o city_n that_o be_v corporation_n or_o market-town_n and_o these_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o article_n to_o have_v one_o in_o every_o county_n or_o diocese_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v responsible_a we_o desire_v only_o the_o profession_n of_o your_o consent_n to_o this_o change_n and_o promise_v of_o your_o promote_a it_o in_o your_o place_n by_o just_a mean_n that_o so_o our_o difference_n may_v be_v end_v but_o if_o this_o can_v be_v grant_v and_o no_o particular_a pastor_n tolerate_v to_o exercise_v discipline_n in_o their_o own_o parish_n but_o all_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o court_n we_o must_v take_v it_o as_o equipollent_a to_o this_o conclusion_n discipline_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o
daily_o expect_v the_o communication_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o comfort_n especial_o see_v that_o these_o ceremony_n have_v be_v impose_v and_o urge_v upon_o such_o consideratiom_n as_o draw_v too_o near_o to_o the_o significancy_n and_o moral_a efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n themselves_o that_o they_o have_v together_o with_o popery_n be_v reject_v by_o many_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o among_o who_o notwithstanding_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v worship_v decent_o orderly_o and_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n that_o ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n they_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o contention_n and_o endless_a dispute_n in_o this_o church_n and_o have_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o may_v have_v be_v reap_v from_o the_o labour_n of_o many_o learned_a and_o godly_a minister_n some_o of_o who_o judge_v they_o unlawful_a other_o unexpedient_a be_v in_o conscience_n unwilling_a to_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v occasion_v by_o the_o offence_n take_v at_o they_o by_o many_o of_o the_o people_n heretofore_o great_a separation_n from_o our_o church_n and_o so_o have_v rather_o prejudice_v than_o promote_v the_o unity_n thereof_o and_o at_o this_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o long_a disuse_n may_v be_v more_o likely_a than_o ever_o heretofore_o to_o produce_v the_o same_o inconvenience_n that_o they_o be_v at_o best_a but_o indifferent_a and_o in_o their_o nature_n mutable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v especial_o in_o various_a exigency_n of_o the_o church_n very_o needful_a and_o expedient_a that_o thing_n in_o themselves_o mutable_a be_v sometime_o actual_o change_v lest_o they_o shall_v by_o perpetual_a permanency_n and_o constant_a use_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o people_n as_o necessary_a as_o the_o substancials_n of_o worship_n themselves_o and_o though_o we_o do_v most_o hearty_o acknowledge_v your_o majesty_n to_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la and_o to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a in_o these_o your_o majesty_n dominion_n yet_o we_o humble_o crave_v leave_v to_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o consider_v whether_o as_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n you_o be_v not_o as_o well_o oblige_v by_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v thing_n indifferent_a not_o occasion_v a_o offence_n to_o weak_a brethren_n as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o then_o one_o of_o the_o high_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n judge_v himself_o to_o be_v oblige_v and_o whether_o the_o great_a work_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v entrust_v your_o majesty_n be_v not_o rather_o to_o provide_v by_o your_o sacred_a authority_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a command_n in_o his_o worship_n shall_v be_v due_o perform_v than_o that_o thing_n unnecessary_a shall_v be_v make_v by_o humane_a command_n necessary_a and_o penal_a and_o how_o great_o please_v it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o your_o majesty_n heart_n be_v so_o tender_o and_o religious_o compassionate_a to_o such_o of_o his_o poor_a servant_n differ_v in_o so_o small_a matter_n as_o to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o their_o conscience_n in_o god_n worship_n above_o all_o their_o civil_a concernment_n whatsoever_o may_v it_o therefore_o please_v your_o majesty_n out_o of_o your_o princely_a care_n of_o heal_v our_o breach_n gracious_o to_o grant_v that_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o such_o holyday_n as_o be_v but_o of_o humane_a institution_n may_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o such_o as_o do_v conscientious_o scruple_n the_o observation_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o surplice_n and_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n rather_o than_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o emanuel_n or_o other_o name_n whereby_o that_o divine_a person_n or_o either_o of_o the_o other_o divine_a person_n be_v nominate_v may_v be_v abolish_v these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o imposer_n themselves_o but_o indifferent_a and_o mutable_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o not_o to_o be_v value_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o likewise_o humble_o represent_v unto_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n that_o divers_a ceremony_n which_o we_o conceive_v have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o erect_v altar_n bow_v towards_o they_o and_o such_o like_a have_v be_v not_o only_o introduce_v but_o in_o some_o place_n impose_v whereby_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n be_v usurp_v divers_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o conformable_a to_o the_o establish_v ceremony_n trouble_v some_o reverend_a and_o learned_a bishop_n offend_v the_o protestant_n grieve_v and_o the_o papist_n please_v as_o hope_v that_o those_o innovation_n may_v make_v way_n for_o great_a change_n may_v it_o therefore_o please_v your_o majesty_n by_o such_o way_n as_o your_o royal_a wisdom_n shall_v judge_v meet_a effectual_o to_o prevent_v the_o impose_v and_o use_v of_o such_o innovation_n for_o the_o future_a that_o so_o according_a to_o the_o pious_a intention_n of_o your_o royal_a grandfather_n king_n james_n of_o bless_a memory_n the_o public_a worship_n may_v be_v free_a not_o only_o from_o blame_n but_o from_o suspicion_n in_o obedience_n to_o your_o majesty_n royal_a pleasure_n gracious_o signify_v to_o we_o we_o have_v tender_v to_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n what_o we_o humble_o conceive_v may_o most_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o take_v away_o not_o only_o of_o our_o difference_n but_o the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o they_o we_o humble_o beg_v your_o majesty_n favourable_a acceptance_n of_o these_o our_o loyal_a and_o conscientious_a endeavour_n to_o serve_v your_o majesty_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o your_o gracious_a pardon_n if_o in_o any_o thing_n or_o expression_n we_o answer_v not_o your_o majesty_n expectation_n profess_v before_o your_o majesty_n and_o before_o the_o lord_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o out_o of_o strife_n vain_a glory_n or_o emulation_n but_o have_v sincere_o offer_v what_o we_o apprehend_v most_o seasonable_a and_o conduce_v to_o that_o happy_a end_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n which_o your_o majesty_n do_v so_o pious_o prosecute_v we_o humble_o lay_v ourselves_o and_o these_o our_o address_n at_o your_o majesty_n foot_n profess_v our_o unfeigned_a resolution_n to_o live_v and_o die_v your_o majesty_n faithful_a loyal_a and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o humble_o implore_v your_o gracious_a majesty_n according_a unto_o your_o princely_a wisdom_n and_o fatherly_a compassion_n so_o to_o lay_v your_o hand_n upon_o the_o bleed_a rent_n and_o division_n that_o be_v among_o we_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o heal_n of_o they_o so_o shall_v your_o throne_n be_v great_a than_o the_o throne_n of_o your_o father_n in_o your_o day_n the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v peace_n shall_v run_v down_o like_o a_o river_n and_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v shall_v call_v you_o bless_v this_o follow_a paper_n i_o draw_v up_o at_o this_o time_n and_o offer_v to_o the_o brethren_n to_o have_v be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o summary_n of_o our_o judgement_n that_o he_o may_v see_v in_o a_o few_o plain_a word_n what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o indeed_o desire_v but_o it_o be_v not_o consent_v to_o both_o because_o that_o all_o of_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o ourselves_o in_o grant_v so_o much_o of_o episcopacy_n and_o because_o we_o will_v not_o hinder_v our_o success_n by_o add_v any_o more_o to_o bishop_n usher_n model_n hope_v that_o his_o authority_n may_v have_v facilitated_a the_o reception_n of_o it_o to_o which_o reason_n i_o consent_v the_o brief_a sum_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o desire_n about_o church-government_n 1._o pour_v be_v 1._o imperial_a and_o coercive_a by_o mulct_n and_o penalty_n 2._o or_o doctoral_a and_o suasory_n the_o first_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o second_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o though_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v both_o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o pastor_n yet_o out_o of_o such_o case_n it_o be_v unlawful_a or_o very_a unmeet_a each_o call_v will_v find_v a_o man_n work_n enough_o alone_o and_o our_o work_n be_v persuasive_a be_v successful_a but_o as_o it_o procure_v complacency_n and_o consent_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o no_o such_o action_n as_o will_v render_v we_o more_o fear_v and_o hate_v than_o desire_v to_o our_o flock_n we_o therefore_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o trust_v no_o churchman_n with_o the_o sword_n with_o any_o degree_n of_o imperial_a
you_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o dissenter_n as_o papist_n quaker_n etc._n etc._n for_o who_o we_o never_o meddle_v and_o we_o think_v this_o a_o unjust_a answer_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o crave_v of_o his_o majesty_n that_o they_o may_v send_v to_o their_o brethren_n through_o the_o land_n to_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o common_a consent_n and_o be_v deny_v it_o and_o tell_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o work_n alone_o and_o impute_v to_o no_o other_o in_o conclusion_n we_o perceive_v your_o counsel_n against_o peace_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v frustrate_v your_o desire_n concern_v we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v accomplish_v you_o be_v like_a to_o be_v gratify_v with_o our_o silence_n and_o ejection_n and_o the_o excommunication_n and_o consequent_a suffering_n of_o dissenter_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v believe_v that_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n and_o though_o deceit_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o imagine_v evil_a yet_o there_o be_v joy_n to_o the_o counsellor_n of_o peace_n prov._n 12._o 20._o and_o though_o we_o be_v slopt_z by_o you_o in_o our_o follow_v of_o peace_n and_o be_v never_o like_o thus_o public_o to_o seek_v it_o more_o because_o you_o think_v that_o we_o must_v hold_v our_o tongue_n that_o you_o may_v hold_v your_o peace_n yet_o be_v we_o resolve_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12._o 18._o §_o 102._o hereupon_o some_o very_a very_a learned_a godly_a man_n renew_v their_o former_a speech_n that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a attempt_n to_o endeavour_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o such_o man_n that_o their_o mind_n be_v exasperate_v and_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o monopolise_v the_o favour_n of_o our_o prince_n and_o all_o honour_n and_o preferment_n to_o themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n they_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o strict_a serious_a godliness_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n that_o undoubted_o they_o do_v but_o draw_v we_o on_o partly_o to_o spin_v out_o the_o time_n till_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o persecute_v we_o without_o any_o danger_n to_o themselves_o and_o partly_o to_o set_v we_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o otherwise_o abuse_v we_o by_o draw_v we_o to_o grant_v they_o that_o which_o they_o know_v our_o brethren_n can_v grant_v §_o 103._o to_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v for_o my_o own_o part_n that_o though_o charity_n command_v i_o to_o hope_v that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n among_o they_o better_o than_o this_o description_n do_v import_v yet_o my_o reason_n force_v i_o all_o thing_n consider_v to_o have_v as_o low_a expectation_n of_o this_o conference_n as_o they_o have_v and_o that_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o end_n will_v verify_v much_o that_o be_v say_v that_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o look_v ever_o long_o to_o be_v silence_v by_o they_o with_o many_o hundred_o more_o and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o to_o quiet_a man_n till_o the_o time_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o i_o be_v full_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o yield_v to_o a_o offer_a treaty_n but_o to_o be_v the_o seeker_n of_o it_o and_o follow_v it_o on_o till_o we_o see_v the_o issue_n 1._o because_o we_o be_v command_v if_o possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o men._n 2._o because_o though_o we_o have_v too_o great_a a_o probability_n of_o such_o a_o issue_n as_o they_o describe_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o it_o and_o the_o least_o possibility_n of_o a_o better_a issue_n may_v show_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n till_o we_o be_v disappoint_v 3._o because_o we_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n at_o all_o to_o use_v to_o keep_v our_o flock_n and_o public_a work_n we_o can_v for_o the_o old_a law_n will_v be_v in_o force_n again_o if_o we_o say_v nothing_o and_o new_a one_o will_v further_o enforce_v they_o if_o there_o be_v need_n and_o for_o our_o part_n we_o be_v not_o formidable_a to_o the_o bishop_n at_o all_o be_v our_o number_n five_o time_n as_o great_a as_o they_o for_o we_o abhor_v all_o thought_n of_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n and_o they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v our_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v afraid_a of_o man_n who_o conscience_n bound_v they_o to_o make_v no_o resistance_n to_o the_o legal_a exercise_n of_o a_o lawful_a authority_n if_o it_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n millinary_n or_o leveller_n they_o will_v fear_v they_o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v it_o very_o unmeet_a that_o such_o a_o word_n as_o intimate_v any_o formidableness_n in_o we_o shall_v ever_o come_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n either_o to_o they_o or_o to_o our_o people_n or_o among_o ourselves_o for_o it_o seem_v to_o intimate_v either_o that_o we_o will_v resist_v or_o will_v have_v they_o think_v so_o 4._o and_o i_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o action_n and_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o move_v i_o next_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o conscience_n be_v that_o when_o we_o be_v all_o silence_a and_o persecute_v and_o the_o history_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o posterity_n it_o will_v be_v a_o just_a blot_n upon_o we_o if_o we_o suffer_v as_o refuse_v to_o sue_v for_o peace_n and_o it_o will_v be_v our_o just_a vindication_n when_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o we_o humble_o petition_v for_o and_o earnest_o pursue_v after_o peace_n and_o come_v as_o near_o they_o for_o the_o obtain_n it_o as_o scripture_n and_o reason_n will_v allow_v we_o to_o do_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v anything_o for_o peace_n except_o to_o sin_n and_o damn_v our_o soul_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v suffer_v much_o more_o comfortable_o when_o i_o have_v use_v these_o mean_n and_o be_v repulse_v than_o if_o i_o have_v use_v none_o 5._o and_o last_o i_o give_v they_o all_o notice_n that_o i_o hope_v if_o we_o get_v no_o more_o to_o have_v a_o opportunity_n by_o this_o treaty_n to_o state_n our_o difference_n right_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o foreigner_n and_o posterity_n and_o to_o bear_v my_o testimony_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o godliness_n open_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v which_o they_o that_o sit_v still_o will_v never_o do_v but_o look_v on_o with_o secret_a silent_a grief_n till_o all_o be_v go_v and_o then_o have_v their_o conscience_n and_o other_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o never_o make_v any_o just_a attempt_n or_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o prevent_v the_o ruin_n §_o 104._o but_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o yield_v too_o far_o to_o they_o i_o tell_v they_o first_o that_o moderate_a episcopacy_n be_v agreeable_a to_o my_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o know_v that_o i_o meddle_v not_o as_o a_o presbyterian_a but_o as_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v oblige_v to_o seek_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o also_o that_o other_o may_v accept_v of_o those_o term_n as_o better_a than_o worse_o which_o yet_o they_o can_v take_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o if_o we_o miss_v it_o as_o to_o the_o way_n or_o term_n our_o brethren_n that_o think_v so_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o our_o error_n and_o to_o set_v we_o right_n §_o 105._o short_o after_o this_o instead_o of_o the_o diocesan_n concession_n it_o be_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n will_v put_v all_o that_o he_o think_v meet_v to_o grant_v we_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o declaration_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o first_o and_o have_v liberty_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o what_o we_o like_v not_o as_o not_o consistent_a with_o the_o desire_a concord_n and_o so_o the_o diocesan_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o any_o mutability_n as_o have_v ever_o grant_v we_o such_o abatement_n which_o after_o they_o recede_v from_o we_o thankful_o accept_v of_o this_o offer_n and_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o follow_a copy_n of_o the_o declaration_n this_o copy_n of_o a_o declaration_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n next_o send_v we_o to_o peruse_v and_o alter_v before_o it_o be_v publish_v that_o it_o may_v satisfy_v our_o desire_n receive_v on_o sept._n 4._o his_o majesty_n declaration_n to_o all_o his_o love_a subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o dominion_n of_o wales_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n how_o much_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o preserve_v order_n and_o government_n in_o civil_a whilst_o there_o be_v no_o order_n
presence_n and_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o aforesaid_a presbytery_n at_o the_o four_o set_a time_n and_o season_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o that_o purpose_n 5._o we_o will_v take_v care_n that_o confirmation_n be_v right_o and_o solemn_o perform_v by_o the_o information_n and_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n and_o as_o great_a diligence_n use_v for_o the_o instruction_n and_o reformation_n of_o notorious_a and_o scandalous_a offender_n as_o be_v possible_a towards_o which_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n have_v prescribe_v very_o wholesome_a rule_n 6._o no_o bishop_n shall_v exercise_n any_o arbitrary_a power_n or_o do_v or_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o people_n but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n 7._o we_o be_v very_o glad_a to_o find_v that_o all_o with_o who_o we_o have_v confer_v do_v in_o their_o judgement_n approve_v a_o liturgy_n or_o set-form_n of_o public_a worship_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o in_o our_o judgement_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n we_o conceive_v to_o be_v very_o necessary_a and_o though_o we_o do_v esteem_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o by_o law_n establish_v to_o be_v the_o best_a we_o have_v see_v and_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v see_v all_o that_o be_v extant_a and_o use_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o well_o know_v what_o reverence_n most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o at_o least_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o those_o church_n have_v for_o it_o yet_o since_o we_o find_v some_o exception_n make_v to_o many_o absolete_a word_n and_o other_o expression_n use_v therein_o which_o upon_o the_o reformation_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o english_a language_n may-well_a be_v alter_v we_o will_v appoint_v some_o learned_a divine_n of_o different_a persuasion_n to_o review_v the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v such_o alteration_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o necessary_a and_o some_o such_o additional_a prayer_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a for_o emergent_a occasion_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o devotion_n the_o use_v of_o which_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o till_o this_o be_v do_v we_o do_v hearty_o wish_v and_o desire_n that_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o several_a church_n because_o they_o dislike_v some_o clause_n and_o expression_n will_v not_o total_o lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n but_o read_v those_o part_n against_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o exception_n which_o will_v be_v the_o best_a instance_n of_o decline_v those_o mark_n of_o distinction_n which_o we_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o desire_v to_o remove_v 8._o last_o concern_v ceremoniesâ—_n which_o have_v administer_v so_o much_o matter_n of_o difference_n and_o contention_n and_o which_o have_v be_v introduce_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o edification_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o piety_n we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o we_o have_v the_o more_o esteem_n of_o all_o and_o reverence_n for_o many_o of_o they_o by_o have_v be_v present_a in_o many_o of_o those_o church_n where_o they_o be_v most_o abolish_v or_o discountenance_v and_o where_o we_o have_v observe_v so_o great_a and_o scandalous_a indecency_n and_o to_o our_o understanding_n so_o much_o absence_n of_o devotion_n that_o we_o hearty_o wish_v that_o those_o pious_a man_n who_o think_v the_o church_n of_o england_n overburthen_v with_o ceremony_n have_v some_o little_a experience_n and_o make_v some_o observation_n in_o those_o church_n abroad_o which_o be_v most_o without_o they_o and_o we_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o those_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n with_o who_o we_o have_v confer_v upon_o this_o argument_n and_o who_o be_v most_o solicitous_a for_o indulgence_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v earnest_a for_o the_o same_o out_o of_o compassion_n to_o the_o weakness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o brethren_n not_o that_o themselves_o who_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o order_n and_o decency_n do_v in_o their_o judgement_n believe_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o particular_a ceremony_n which_o they_o except_v against_o to_o be_v in_o itself_o unlawful_a and_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v introduce_v one_o ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o every_o national_a church_n with_o the_o approbation_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n may_v and_o have_v always_o introduce_v such_o particular_a ceremony_n as_o in_o that_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n be_v think_v most_o proper_a for_o edification_n and_o the_o necessary_a improvement_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o people_n though_o the_o necessary_a practice_n thereof_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o before_o be_v and_o in_o itself_o be_v indifferent_a cease_v to_o be_v indifferent_a after_o it_o be_v once_o establish_v by_o law_n and_o therefore_o our_o present_a consideration_n and_o work_n be_v to_o gratify_v the_o private_a conscience_n of_o those_o that_o be_v grieve_v with_o the_o use_n of_o some_o ceremony_n by_o indulge_v to_o and_o dispense_n with_o their_o omit_v those_o ceremony_n not_o utter_o to_o abolish_v any_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n if_o any_o be_v practise_v contrary_a to_o law_n the_o same_o shall_v cease_v which_o will_v be_v unjust_a and_o of_o ill_a example_n and_o to_o impose_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o some_o and_o we_o believe_v much_o superior_a in_o number_n and_o quality_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o which_o be_v otherwise_o provide_v for_o as_o it_o will_v not_o be_v reasonable_a that_o man_n shall_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v ourselves_o decline_v or_o enjoin_v other_o to_o do_v so_o to_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n upon_o our_o knee_n which_o in_o our_o conscience_n be_v the_o most_o humble_a most_o devout_a and_o most_o agreeable_a posture_n for_o the_o holy_a duty_n because_o some_o other_o man_n upon_o reason_n best_o if_o not_o only_o know_v to_o themselves_o choose_v rather_o to_o do_v it_o sit_v or_o stand_v we_o shall_v leave_v all_o decision_n and_o determination_n of_o that_o kind_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v necessary_a for_o a_o perfect_a and_o entire_a unity_n and_o uniformity_n throughout_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o national_a synod_n which_o shall_v be_v due_o call_v after_o a_o little_a time_n and_o a_o mutual_a conversation_n between_o person_n of_o different_a persuasion_n have_v mollify_v those_o distemper_n abate_v those_o sharpness_n and_o extinguish_v those_o jealousy_n which_o make_v man_n unfit_a for_o those_o consultation_n and_o upon_o such_o advice_n we_o shall_v use_v our_o best_a endeavour_n that_o such_o law_n may_v be_v establish_v as_o may_v best_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n 1._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n out_o of_o compassion_n and_o compliance_n towards_o those_o who_o will_v forbear_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v content_a that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o use_v the_o same_o or_o suffer_v for_o not_o do_v it_o but_o if_o any_o parent_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o child_n christen_v according_a to_o the_o form_n use_v and_o the_o minister_n will_v not_o use_v the_o sign_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o parent_n to_o procure_v another_o â—minister_v to_o do_v it_o and_o if_o the_o proper_a minister_n shall_v refuse_v to_o omit_v that_o ceremony_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o parent_n who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o child_n so_o baptise_a to_o procure_v another_o minister_n to_o do_v it_o who_o will_v do_v it_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n 2._o no_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n or_o suffer_v in_o any_o degree_n for_o not_o do_v it_o without_o reproach_v those_o who_o out_o of_o their_o devotion_n continue_v that_o ancient_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o surplice_n which_o have_v for_o so_o many_o age_n be_v think_v a_o most_o decent_a ornament_n for_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o a_o different_a fashion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o what_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o be_v content_v that_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o they_o shall_v think_v sit_v without_o suffer_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n for_o the_o wear_n or_o not_o wear_v it_o provide_v that_o this_o liberty_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o our_o own_o chapel_n cathedral_n or_o collegiate_n
pretend_v to_o divine_a authority_n or_o true_a antiquity_n it_o grant_v they_o much_o more_o than_o reverend_a bishop_n hall_n in_o his_o peâ—â—re-maker_n and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o judgement_n do_v require_v who_o will_v have_v accept_v the_o fix_v of_o the_o precedent_n for_o life_n as_o sufficient_a for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a government_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o a_o more_o universal_a concord_n if_o ever_o the_o church_n arrive_v on_o earth_n at_o such_o a_o blessing_n however_o it_o will_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o to_o well_o inform_v conscience_n 3._o it_o will_v promote_v the_o practice_n of_o discipline_n and_o godliness_n without_o disorder_n and_o promote_v order_n without_o the_o hinder_v of_o discipline_n and_o godliness_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v silence_v though_o in_o some_o respect_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o mention_v it_o that_o it_o will_v save_v the_o nation_n from_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o solemn_a vow_n and_o covenant_n without_o wrong_v the_o church_n at_o all_o or_o break_v any_o other_o oath_n and_o whether_o the_o covenant_n be_v lawful_o impose_v or_o not_o we_o be_v assure_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o vow_n to_o god_n and_o from_o the_o case_n of_o saul_n zedekiah_n and_o other_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o we_o to_o violate_v it_o on_o that_o pretence_n though_o we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o any_o evil_n or_o to_o go_v beyond_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o do_v good_a much_o less_o to_o resist_v authority_n yet_o do_v it_o undoubted_o bind_v we_o to_o forbear_v our_o own_o consent_n to_o those_o luxuriance_n of_o church-government_n which_o we_o there_o renounce_v and_o for_o which_o no_o divine_a institution_n can_v be_v pretend_v etc._n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o presbyterian_o but_o multitude_n of_o the_o episcopal_a party_n and_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n and_o other_o that_o adhere_v to_o his_o late_a majesty_n in_o the_o late_a unhappy_a war_n that_o at_o their_o composition_n take_v this_o vow_n and_o covenant_n oath_n and_o god_n forbid_v that_o ever_o the_o soul_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o shall_v be_v drive_v upon_o the_o sin_n of_o perjury_n and_o upon_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n or_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o call_v they_o to_o repent_v of_o what_o be_v evil_a they_o shall_v be_v urge_v to_o commit_v so_o great_a a_o evil._n if_o once_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v so_o debauch_v what_o good_a can_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o or_o what_o evil_a shall_v they_o ever_o after_o be_v think_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o or_o what_o bond_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o oblige_v they_o or_o how_o can_v your_o majesty_n place_n any_o conâ—idence_n in_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n which_o they_o take_v or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v take_v for_o competent_a witness_n in_o any_o cause_n or_o person_n meet_v for_o human_a converse_n or_o how_o shall_v those_o preacher_n be_v regard_v by_o their_o auditor_n that_o dare_v wilful_o violate_v their_o solemn_a vow_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o comfort_n nor_o honour_n to_o your_o majesty_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o a_o persideous_a nation_n and_o whatever_o palliation_n flattery_n may_v at_o hand_n procure_v undoubted_o at_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n where_o flattery_n can_v silence_v truth_n it_o will_v be_v the_o nation_n perpetual_a infamy_n and_o what_o matter_n of_o reconciliation_n will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o guilty_a papist_n when_o we_o blame_v their_o impious_a doctrine_n that_o have_v such_o a_o tendency_n how_o loose_a will_v it_o leave_v your_o majesty_n subject_n that_o be_v once_o teach_v to_o break_v such_o sacred_a bond_n till_o the_o covenant_n be_v decry_v as_o a_o almanac_n out_o of_o date_n and_o its_o obligation_n take_v to_o be_v null_a that_o odious_a fact_n can_v never_o have_v be_v perpetrate_v against_o your_o royal_a father_n nor_o your_o majesty_n have_v be_v so_o long_o expulse_v from_o your_o dominion_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o the_o weak_a instrument_n of_o your_o return_n we_o therefore_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n with_o great_a importunity_n than_o we_o think_v we_o shall_v do_v for_o our_o life_n that_o you_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o your_o people_n present_v and_o will_v not_o urge_v or_o tempt_v they_o to_o this_o grievous_a sin_n nor_o drive_v they_o on_o the_o insupportable_a wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a who_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n where_o prince_n and_o people_n must_v give_v that_o account_n on_o which_o the_o irreversible_a sentence_n will_v depend_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o of_o your_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o reign_v we_o beseech_v you_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v to_o the_o violate_v of_o such_o solemn_a vow_n and_o this_o for_o nothing_o when_o a_o expedient_a be_v before_o you_o that_o will_v avoid_v it_o without_o any_o detriment_n to_o the_o church_n nay_o to_o its_o honour_n and_o advantage_n the_o prelacy_n which_o we_o disclaim_v be_v that_o of_o diocesan_n upon_o the_o claim_n of_o a_o superior_a order_n to_o a_o presbyter_n assume_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o public_a admonition_n of_o particular_a offender_n enjoin_v penitence_n excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v beside_o confirmation_n over_o so_o many_o church_n as_o necessitate_v the_o corruption_n or_o extirpation_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o use_n of_o humane_a officer_n as_o chancellor_n surrogate_v official_o commissary_n arch-deacon_n while_o the_o undoubted_a officer_n of_o christ_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v hinder_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n the_o restoration_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o of_o the_o pastor_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n therein_o and_o of_o synod_n for_o necessary_a consultation_n and_o communion_n of_o church_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a presidency_n or_o episcopacy_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o all_o show_n of_o innovation_n and_o disorder_n be_v that_o which_o we_o humble_o offer_v as_o the_o remedy_n beseech_v your_o majesty_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n assert_v seem_v unprove_v a_o impartial_a conference_n in_o your_o majesty_n hearing_n may_v be_v allow_v we_o in_o order_n to_o a_o just_a determination_n concern_v the_o preamble_n in_o your_o majesty_n declaration_n we_o presume_v only_o to_o tender_v these_o request_n 1._o that_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v not_o in_o your_o majesty_n thought_n to_o intimate_v that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o offence_n which_o your_o majesty_n here_o recite_v so_o we_o hope_v it_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o the_o hasten_v of_o the_o nation_n be_v cure_n that_o our_o unity_n may_v prevent_v man_n temptation_n of_o that_o nature_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 2._o though_o we_o have_v profess_v our_o willingness_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n and_o a_o reform_a liturgy_n hope_v it_o may_v prove_v a_o expedient_a to_o a_o happy_a union_n yet_o have_v we_o express_v our_o dislike_n of_o the_o prelacy_n and_o present_a liturgy_n while_o unreformed_a and_o though_o sacrilege_n and_o unjust_a alienation_n of_o church-land_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o we_o detest_v yet_o whether_o in_o some_o case_n of_o true_a superfluity_n of_o revenue_n or_o true_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o alienation_n which_o be_v no_o sacrilege_n and_o whether_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n that_o have_v make_v some_o alienation_n be_v point_n of_o high_a concernment_n of_o which_o we_o never_o have_v a_o call_n to_o give_v our_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n that_o concern_v these_o matter_n we_o may_v not_o to_o our_o prejudice_n be_v otherwise_o understand_v than_o as_o we_o have_v before_o and_o here_o express_v 3._o that_o as_o your_o majesty_n have_v here_o vouchsafe_v we_o your_o gracious_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o moderation_n it_o may_v never_o be_v say_v that_o a_o ministry_n and_o people_n of_o such_o moderate_a principle_n consent_v to_o primitive_a episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n can_v not_o yet_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o settlement_n and_o countenance_v body_n of_o your_o people_n nor_o possess_v their_o station_n in_o the_o church_n and_o liberty_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v express_v by_o your_o majesty_n that_o the_o essence_n and_o foundation_n of_o episcopacy_n may_v be_v preserve_v though_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n may_v be_v alter_v this_o be_v to_o we_o a_o ground_n of_o hope_n
the_o minister_n of_o that_o place_n who_o shall_v admit_v none_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o they_o have_v make_v a_o credible_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o promise_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o catechism_n and_o that_o all_o possible_a diligence_n be_v use_v for_o the_o instruction_n and_o reformation_n of_o scandalous_a offender_n who_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o suffer_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n until_o they_o have_v open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o former_a naughty_a life_n as_o be_v partly_o express_v in_o the_o rubric_n and_o more_o full_o in_o the_o canon_n provide_v there_o be_v place_n for_o due_a appeal_n to_o superior_a power_n 6._o no_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n 7._o we_o be_v very_o glad_a to_o find_v that_o all_o with_o who_o we_o have_v confer_v do_v in_o their_o judgement_n approve_v a_o liturgy_n or_o a_o set_a form_n of_o public_a worship_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o in_o our_o judgement_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n we_o conceive_v to_o be_v very_o necessary_a and_o although_o we_o do_v esteem_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o by_o law_n establish_v to_o be_v the_o best_a that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v see_v all_o that_o be_v extant_a and_o use_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o know_v what_o reverence_n most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o at_o least_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o those_o church_n have_v for_o it_o yet_o since_o we_o find_v some_o exception_n make_v against_o several_a thing_n therein_o we_o will_v appoint_v a_o equal_a number_n of_o learned_a divine_n of_o both_o persuasion_n to_o review_v the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v such_o alteration_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o necessary_a and_o some_o additional_a form_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v suit_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o several_a ordinance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o minister_n choice_n to_o use_v one_o or_o the_o other_o at_o his_o discretion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o till_o this_o be_v do_v although_o we_o do_v hearty_o wish_v and_o desire_n that_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o several_a church_n because_o they_o dislike_v some_o clause_n and_o expression_n will_v not_o total_o lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n but_o read_v those_o part_n against_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o exception_n which_o will_v be_v the_o best_a instance_n of_o decline_v those_o mark_n of_o distinction_n which_o we_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o desire_v to_o remove_v yet_o in_o compassion_n to_o divers_a of_o our_o good_a subject_n who_o scruple_n the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o now_o it_o be_v our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v that_o none_o be_v punish_v or_o trouble_v for_o not_o use_v it_o until_o it_o be_v review_v and_o effectual_o reform_v as_o aforesaid_a in_o the_o preface_n concern_v ceremony_n we_o desire_v that_o at_o least_o these_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o not_o that_o themselves_o do_v in_o their_o judgement_n believe_v the_o practice_n of_o these_o particular_a ceremony_n which_o they_o except_v against_o to_o be_v in_o itself_o unlawful_a as_o concern_v ceremony_n our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v 1._o that_o none_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o leave_v at_o liberty_n therein_o 2._o that_o the_o religious_a observation_n of_o holy-day_n of_o human_a institution_n be_v leave_v indifferent_a and_o that_o none_o be_v trouble_v for_o not_o observe_v of_o they_o 3._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o use_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o suffer_v for_o not_o use_v it_o 4._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 5._o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o surplice_n we_o be_v content_v that_o all_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a without_o suffer_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n for_o wear_v or_o not_o wear_v it_o and_o because_o some_o man_n otherwise_o pious_a and_o learned_a say_v they_o can_v conform_v unto_o the_o subscription_n require_v by_o the_o canon_n nor_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n we_o be_v content_a and_o it_o be_v our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o they_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v ordination_n institution_n and_o induction_n and_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o exercise_v their_o function_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o profit_n of_o their_o live_n without_o the_o say_a subscription_n or_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n and_o moreover_o that_o no_o person_n in_o the_o university_n shall_v for_o the_o want_n of_o such_o subscription_n be_v hinder_v in_o take_v their_o degree_n last_o that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n be_v not_o require_v to_o renounce_v their_o ordination_n or_o to_o be_v reordained_n or_o deny_v institution_n and_o induction_n for_o want_v of_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n and_o moreover_o that_o none_o be_v judge_v to_o forfeit_v their_o presentation_n or_o benefice_n or_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o for_o not_o read_v of_o those_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n that_o contain_v the_o controvert_v point_n of_o church-government_n and_o ceremony_n §_o 108._o after_o all_o this_o a_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o his_o majesty_n to_o peruse_v the_o declaration_n as_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o to_o allow_v what_o he_o like_v and_o alter_v the_o rest_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o what_o both_o side_n shall_v say_v according_o he_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n house_n and_o with_o he_o the_o duke_n of_o albermarle_n and_o duke_n of_o ormond_n as_o i_o remember_v the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n the_o earl_n of_o anglesey_n the_o lord_n hollis_n etc._n etc._n and_o dr._n sheldon_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n dr._n morley_n then_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n dr._n hinchman_n then_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n dr._n cousin_n bishop_n of_o durham_n dr._n gauden_n after_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n and_o worcester_n dr._n barwick_n after_o dean_n of_o paul_n dr._n hacket_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n with_o divers_a other_o among_o who_o dr._n gunning_n be_v most_o notable_a on_o the_o other_o part_n stand_v dr._n reignolds_n mr._n calamy_n mr._n ash_n dr._n wallis_n dr._n manton_n dr._n spurstow_n myself_o and_o who_o else_o i_o remember_v not_o the_o business_n of_o the_o day_n be_v not_o to_o dispute_v but_o as_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n read_v over_o declaration_n each_o party_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o what_o they_o dislike_v and_o the_o king_n to_o determine_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o like_v himself_o while_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n read_v over_o the_o preface_n there_o be_v no_o interruption_n only_o he_o think_v it_o best_a himself_n to_o blot_v out_o those_o word_n about_o the_o declaration_n in_o scotland_n for_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o do_v from_o the_o moment_n it_o pass_v our_o hand_n ask_v god_n forgiveness_n for_o our_o part_n in_o it_o the_o great_a matter_n which_o we_o stop_v at_o be_v the_o word_n consent_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o king_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n pass_v the_o word_n consent_v either_o there_o or_o in_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n or_o censure_n because_o it_o give_v the_o minister_n a_o negative_a voice_n we_o urge_v he_o hard_o with_o a_o passage_n in_o his_o father_n book_n of_o meditation_n where_o he_o express_o grant_v this_o consent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o it_o will_v not_o prevail_v the_o most_o that_o i_o insist_v on_o be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o our_o endeavour_n that_o we_o come_v not_o hither_o for_o a_o personal_a agreement_n only_o with_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o other_o way_n but_o to_o procure_v such_o gracious_a concession_n from_o his_o majesty_n as_o will_v unite_v all_o the_o sober_a people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o we_o know_v that_o on_o low_a term_n it_o will_v not_o be_v do_v though_o consent_n be_v but_o a_o little_a word_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o very_a desirable_a end_n if_o it_o be_v purpose_v that_o the_o party_n and_o division_n shall_v rather_o continue_v unhealed_a than_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o we_o be_v sure_o that_o union_n will_v not_o be_v attain_v if_o no_o consent_n be_v allow_v minister_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o government_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v only_a teacher_n without_o any_o participation_n and_o
they_o when_o i_o have_v hear_v they_o plead_v for_o moderate_a episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n myself_o and_o they_o will_v have_v draw_v we_o to_o yield_v further_o than_o we_o do_v §_o 113._o and_o if_o ever_o any_o hereafter_o shall_v say_v that_o at_o king_n charles_n the_o second_v restoration_n the_o presbyterian_a cause_n be_v plead_v and_o that_o they_o yield_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o king_n declaration_n i_o leave_v it_o here_o on_o record_n to_o the_o notice_n of_o posterity_n that_o to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o knowledge_n the_o presbyterian_a cause_n be_v never_o speak_v for_o nor_o be_v they_o ever_o hear_v to_o petition_n for_o it_o all_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o come_v not_o to_o we_o sit_v still_o and_o say_v nothing_o and_o for_o myself_o i_o ever_o profess_v my_o judgement_n to_o be_v so_o far_o for_o episcopacy_n liturgy_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o have_v express_v in_o my_o five_o disputation_n for_o church-government_n and_o i_o draw_v on_o this_o treaty_n not_o as_o a_o presbyterian_a but_o as_o a_o reconciler_n and_o for_o mr._n calamy_n he_o plead_v for_o no_o more_o than_o i_o do_v whatever_o his_o judgement_n be_v only_o at_o the_o meeting_n before_o the_o king_n he_o plead_v well_o that_o the_o word_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o that_o they_o differ_v but_o gradu_fw-la not_o ordine_fw-la which_o abundance_n of_o episcopal_a man_n also_o hold_v as_o do_v bishop_n usher_n and_o even_o many_o schoolman_n and_o other_o papist_n and_o as_o for_o dr._n reignolds_n he_o be_v always_o of_o mr._n stillingfleet_n mind_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v he_o profess_v that_o no_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v determine_v of_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v variable_a as_o occasion_n require_v and_o as_o for_o mr._n ash_n though_o he_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a yet_o that_o good_a man_n be_v all_o for_o holiness_n and_o heaven_n and_o peace_n and_o be_v no_o disputer_n he_o go_v along_o with_o we_o and_o speak_v for_o no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v never_o do_v we_o write_v or_o speak_v a_o word_n that_o i_o know_v of_o who_o be_v always_o with_o they_o for_o rule_v elder_n nor_o for_o the_o government_n of_o synod_n or_o presbytery_n without_o bishop_n or_o state_v precedent_n nor_o against_o liturgy_n in_o general_n nor_o against_o holydays_o in_o general_a nor_o against_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o against_o the_o reject_v those_o from_o the_o churches-communion_n who_o dare_v not_o kneel_v as_o suppose_v it_o idolatrous_a nor_o for_o any_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o presbytery_n insomuch_o that_o when_o they_o still_o suppose_v we_o to_o plead_v for_o presbytery_n in_o one_o paper_n i_o draw_v up_o a_o enumeration_n of_o abundance_n of_o particular_n which_o we_o never_o plead_v for_o which_o the_o presbyterian_o usual_o hold_v and_o show_v that_o we_o never_o meddle_v with_o their_o proper_a cause_n partly_o because_o we_o be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o mind_n ourselves_o in_o every_o small_a matter_n and_o partly_o because_o we_o know_v such_o a_o plea_n will_v not_o now_o be_v hear_v and_o partly_o because_o we_o take_v those_o term_n to_o be_v insufficient_a for_o the_o church_n union_n nor_o will_v ourselves_o lay_v its_o concord_n on_o so_o narrow_a a_o foundation_n but_o mr._n calamy_n will_v not_o let_v it_o pass_v because_o it_o may_v offend_v the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n who_o expect_v more_o from_o we_o §_o 114._o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o history_n when_o i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o meeting_n on_o octob._n 22._o i_o go_v deject_v as_o be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o the_o form_n of_o government_n in_o that_o declaration_n will_v not_o be_v satisfactory_a nor_o attain_v that_o concord_n which_o be_v our_o end_n because_o the_o pastor_n have_v no_o government_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o i_o be_v resolve_v to_o meddle_v no_o more_o in_o the_o business_n but_o patient_o suffer_v with_o other_o dissenter_n but_o two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o i_o meet_v the_o king_n declaration_n cry_v about_o the_o street_n and_o i_o present_o step_v into_o a_o house_n to_o read_v it_o and_o see_v the_o word_n consent_n put_v in_o about_o confirmation_n and_o sacrament_n though_o not_o as_o to_o jurisdiction_n and_o see_v the_o pastoral_n persuasive_a power_n of_o govern_v leave_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n with_o the_o rural_a dean_n and_o some_o more_o amendment_n i_o wonder_v at_o it_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o be_v exceed_o glad_a of_o it_o as_o perceive_v that_o now_o the_o term_n be_v though_o not_o such_o as_o we_o desire_v yet_o such_o as_o any_o sober_a honest_a minister_n may_v submit_v to_o and_o i_o be_v present_o resolve_v to_o do_v my_o best_a to_o persuade_v all_o according_a to_o my_o interest_n and_o opportunity_n to_o conform_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o this_o declaration_n and_o cheerful_o to_o promote_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o brotherly_a love_n which_o this_o concord_n do_v bespeak_v §_o 115._o have_v frequent_a business_n with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n about_o other_o matter_n of_o which_o somewhat_o anon_o i_o be_v go_v to_o he_o when_o i_o meet_v the_o king_n declaration_n in_o the_o street_n and_o i_o be_v so_o much_o please_v with_o it_o that_o have_v tell_v he_o why_o i_o be_v so_o earnest_a to_o have_v have_v it_o suit_v to_o the_o desire_a end_n i_o give_v he_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o the_o addition_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o 1_o the_o liturgy_n may_v be_v but_o alter_v as_o the_o declaration_n promise_v 2._o and_o this_o may_v be_v settle_v and_o continue_v to_o we_o by_o a_o law_n and_o not_o reverse_v i_o shall_v take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o do_v my_o best_a to_o procure_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o other_o and_o promote_v our_o happy_a concord_n on_o these_o term_n and_o shall_v rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o day_n that_o faction_n and_o party_n may_v all_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o unity_n and_o contention_n turn_v to_o brotherly_n love_n at_o that_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o offer_v i_o a_o bishopric_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o §_o 116._o i_o shall_v here_o a_o little_a look_n to_o a_o passage_n of_o another_o nature_n before_o this_o i_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v at_o court_n before_o the_o king_n by_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n who_o have_v swear_v i_o his_o chaplain_n and_o invite_v i_o under_o that_o name_n and_o afer_fw-la sermon_n it_o please_v his_o majesty_n to_o send_v the_o lord_n chamberlain_n to_o require_v i_o to_o print_v it_o and_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdale_n tell_v i_o that_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o citizen_n that_o write_v it_o in_o character_n and_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o will_v publish_v it_o the_o king_n answer_v i_o will_v prevent_v that_o for_o i_o will_v have_v it_o publish_v yet_o when_o this_o sermon_n come_v abroad_o dr._n thomas_n pierce_n go_v up_o and_o down_o rage_v against_o i_o for_o call_v myself_o on_o the_o title_n page_n his_o majesty_n chaplain_n which_o if_o i_o have_v not_o it_o will_v have_v be_v take_v as_o a_o contempt_n and_o for_o say_v it_o be_v print_v by_o his_o majesty_n special_a command_n and_o he_o renew_v all_o the_o rail_n which_o in_o print_n he_o have_v late_o vent_v against_o i_o i_o admire_v that_o a_o man_n who_o the_o diocesan_n party_n so_o much_o glory_v in_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a folly_n and_o imprudency_n and_o can_v no_o better_o cloak_v his_o malice_n when_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o the_o king_n himself_o will_v have_v seek_v satisfaction_n if_o i_o have_v so_o foolish_o belie_v he_o on_o my_o title_n page_n therefore_o i_o desire_v some_o that_o tell_v i_o to_o give_v it_o i_o under_o their_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v convince_v he_o of_o it_o and_o so_o i_o receive_v these_o follow_a testimony_n from_o two_o of_o his_o familiar_n but_o honest_a understand_a man_n vix_fw-la mr._n griggi_n of_o blackfryar_n and_o mr._n brent_n of_o creed-lane_n to_o my_o honour_a friend_n mr._n william_n allen_n at_o his_o house_n in_o broad-street_n sir_n you_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o mr._n baxter_n i_o desire_v you_o will_v please_v to_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o king_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a or_o not_o and_o whether_o he_o have_v as_o he_o have_v print_v his_o majesty_n special_a command_n for_o the_o print_n of_o his_o sermon_n for_o late_o dr._n pierce_n tell_v i_o that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n chaplain_n no_o more_o than_o i_o be_v and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o order_n from_o the_o king_n for_o the_o print_n of_o his_o sermon_n which_o do_v so_o amaze_v i_o that_o i_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o make_v you_o
have_v a_o hand_n in_o execute_v it_o but_o have_v as_o i_o be_v come_v to_o he_o see_v the_o king_n declaration_n and_o see_v that_o by_o it_o the_o government_n be_v so_o far_o alter_v as_o it_o be_v i_o take_v myself_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n exceed_o behold_v to_o his_o lordship_n for_o those_o moderation_n and_o my_o desire_n to_o promote_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n which_o that_o moderation_n tend_v to_o do_v make_v i_o resolve_v to_o take_v that_o course_n which_o tend_v most_o thereto_o but_o whether_o to_o take_v a_o bishopric_n be_v the_o way_n i_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o desire_v some_o far_a time_n of_o consideration_n but_o if_o his_o lordship_n will_v procure_v we_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o declaration_n by_o pass_v it_o into_o a_o law_n i_o promise_v he_o to_o take_v that_o way_n in_o which_o i_o may_v most_o serve_v the_o puplick_a peace_n §_o 119._o dr._n reignolds_n mr._n calamy_n and_o myself_o have_v some_o speech_n oft_o together_o about_o it_o and_o we_o all_o thought_n that_o a_o bishopric_n may_v be_v accept_v according_a to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o declaration_n without_o any_o violation_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o own_v the_o ancient_a prelacy_n but_o all_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o this_o declaration_n will_v be_v make_v a_o law_n as_o be_v then_o expect_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v but_o a_o temporary_a mean_n to_o draw_v we_o on_o till_o we_o come_v up_o to_o all_o the_o diocesan_n desire_v and_o mr._n calamy_n desire_v that_o we_o may_v all_o go_v together_o and_o all_o refuse_v or_o all_o accept_v it_o §_o 120._o but_o by_o this_o time_n the_o rumour_n of_o it_o flee_v abroad_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o city_n make_v a_o difference_n for_o though_o they_o wish_v that_o none_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v bishop_n yet_o they_o say_v dr._n reignolds_n and_o mr._n baxter_n be_v know_v to_o be_v for_o moderate_a episcopacy_n their_o acceptance_n will_v be_v less_o scandalous_a but_o if_o mr._n calamy_n shall_v accept_v it_o who_o have_v preach_v and_o write_v and_o do_v so_o much_o against_o it_o which_o be_v then_o at_o large_a recite_v never_o presbyterian_a will_v be_v trust_v for_o his_o sake_n so_o that_o the_o clamour_n be_v very_o loud_o against_o his_o acceptance_n of_o it_o and_o mr._n matthew_n newcomen_fw-mi his_o brother_n in_o law_n write_v to_o i_o earnest_o to_o dissuade_v he_o and_o many_o more_o §_o 121._o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o resolve_v against_o it_o at_o the_o first_o but_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o i_o judge_v unlawful_a in_o itself_o as_o describe_v in_o the_o king_n declaration_n but_o 1._o i_o know_v that_o it_o will_v take_v i_o off_o my_o write_n 2._o i_o look_v to_o have_v most_o of_o the_o godly_a minister_n cast_v out_o and_o what_o good_a can_v be_v do_v upon_o ignorant_a vile_a uncapable_a man_n 3._o i_o fear_v that_o this_o declaration_n be_v but_o for_o a_o present_a use_n and_o that_o short_o it_o will_v be_v revoke_v or_o nullify_v 4._o and_o if_o so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o law_n will_v prescribe_v such_o work_n for_o bishop_n in_o silence_v minister_n and_o trouble_v honest_a christian_n for_o their_o conscience_n and_o rule_v the_o vicious_a with_o great_a lenity_n etc._n etc._n as_o that_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o mean_a employment_n among_o men._n 5._o and_o my_o judgement_n be_v full_o resolve_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o old_a diocesane_n frame_n §_o 122._o but_o when_o dr._n reignolds_n and_o mr._n calamy_n ask_v my_o thought_n i_o tell_v they_o that_o distinguish_n between_o what_o be_v simple_o and_o what_o be_v by_o accident_n evil_n i_o think_v that_o as_o episcopacy_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o king_n declaration_n it_o be_v lawful_a when_o better_a can_v be_v have_v but_o yet_o scandal_n may_v make_v it_o unfit_a for_o some_o man_n more_o than_o other_o therefore_o to_o mr._n calamy_n i_o will_v give_v no_o counsel_n but_o for_o dr._n reignolds_n i_o persuade_v he_o to_o accept_v it_o so_o be_v it_o he_o will_v public_o declare_v that_o he_o take_v it_o but_o on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o king_n declaration_n and_o will_v lay_v it_o down_o when_o he_o can_v no_o long_o exercise_v it_o on_o those_o term_n only_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o consideration_n whether_o it_o be_v better_a stay_n till_o we_o see_v what_o they_o will_v do_v with_o the_o declaration_n and_o for_o myself_o i_o be_v confident_a i_o shall_v see_v cause_n to_o refuse_v it_o §_o 123._o when_o i_o come_v next_o to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o next_o day_n save_o one_o he_o ask_v i_o of_o my_o resolution_n and_o put_v i_o to_o it_o so_o sudden_o that_o i_o be_v force_v to_o delay_v no_o long_o but_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o can_v not_o accept_v it_o for_o several_a reason_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o i_o think_v i_o can_v better_o serve_v the_o church_n without_o it_o if_o he_o will_v but_o prosecute_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o term_n grant_v and_o because_o i_o think_v that_o it_o will_v be_v ill_o take_v if_o i_o refuse_v it_o on_o any_o but_o acceptable_a reason_n and_o also_o that_o write_n will_v serve_v best_a against_o misreport_n hereafter_o i_o the_o next_o day_n put_v this_o letter_n into_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n hand_n which_o he_o take_v in_o good_a part_n in_o which_o i_o conceal_v the_o most_o of_o my_o reason_n and_o give_v the_o best_a and_o use_v more_o freedom_n in_o my_o far_a request_n than_o i_o expect_v shall_v have_v any_o good_a success_n my_o lord_n your_o great_a favour_n and_o condescension_n encourage_v i_o to_o give_v you_o more_o of_o my_o sense_n of_o the_o business_n which_o your_o lordship_n be_v please_v to_o propound_v i_o be_v till_o i_o see_v the_o declaration_n much_o deject_v and_o resolve_v against_o a_o bishopric_n as_o unlawful_a but_o find_v there_o more_o than_o on_o octob._n 22._o his_o majesty_n grant_v we_o in_o the_o pastor_n consent_n etc._n etc._n the_o rural_a dean_n with_o the_o whole_a ministry_n enable_v to_o exercise_v as_o much_o persuasive_a pastoral_n power_n as_o i_o can_v desire_v who_o believe_v the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o power_n unless_o communicate_v from_o the_o magistrate_n subscription_n abate_v in_o the_o university_n etc._n etc._n and_o find_v such_o happy_a concession_n in_o the_o great_a point_n of_o parochial_a power_n and_o discipline_n and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n my_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o my_o conscience_n present_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o do_v my_o best_a with_o myself_o and_o other_o as_o for_o as_o i_o have_v interest_n and_o opportunity_n to_o suppress_v all_o sinful_a discontent_n and_o have_v competent_a material_n now_o put_v into_o my_o hand_n without_o which_o i_o can_v have_v do_v nothing_o to_o persuade_v all_o my_o brethren_n to_o thankfulness_n and_o obedient_a submission_n to_o the_o government_n and_o be_v raise_v to_o some_o joyful_a hope_n of_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o happy_a union_n i_o shall_v crave_v your_o lordship_n pardon_n for_o presume_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o far_a endeavour_n will_v be_v necessary_a to_o accomplish_v it_o 1._o if_o your_o lordship_n will_v endeavour_v to_o get_v this_o declaration_n pass_v into_o a_o act._n 2._o if_o you_o will_v speedy_o procure_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o person_n that_o be_v equal_o to_o be_v depute_v to_o that_o work_n to_o review_v the_o common-prayer-book_n according_a to_o the_o declaration_n 3._o if_o you_o will_v further_o effectual_o the_o restoration_n of_o able_a faithful_a minister_n who_o have_v and_o will_v have_v great_a interest_n in_o the_o sober_a part_n of_o the_o people_n to_o a_o settle_a station_n of_o service_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v late_o remove_v 4._o if_o you_o will_v open_v some_o way_n for_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o insufficient_a scandalous_a and_o unable_a 5._o if_o you_o will_v put_v as_o many_o of_o our_o persuasion_n as_o you_o can_v into_o bishopric_n if_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o three_o 6._o if_o you_o will_v desire_v the_o bishop_n to_o place_v some_o of_o they_o in_o inferior_a place_n of_o trust_n especial_o rural_a deanery_n which_o be_v a_o station_n suitable_a to_o we_o in_o that_o it_o have_v no_o salary_n or_o maintenance_n nor_o coercive_a power_n but_o that_o simple_a pastoral_a persuasive_a power_n which_o we_o desire_v this_o much_o will_v set_v we_o all_o in_o joint_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o hope_v by_o letter_n this_o very_a week_n to_o disperse_v the_o seed_n of_o satisfaction_n into_o many_o country_n of_o england_n but_o my_o conscience_n command_v i_o to_o make_v this_o my_o very_a work_n and_o business_n unless_o
man_n be_v about_o to_o do_v §_o 213._o you_o have_v have_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o wander_a discourse_n you_o be_v next_o to_o have_v our_o as_o unprofitable_a dispute_n in_o which_o all_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v in_o write_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la by_o dr._n pierson_n dr._n gunning_n and_o dr._n sparrow_n with_o dr._n pierce_n on_o one_o side_n and_o dr._n bates_n dr._n jacomb_n and_o myself_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o withdraw_v into_o the_o next_o room_n and_o leave_v the_o bishop_n and_o they_o together_o while_o we_o write_v our_o part_n and_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o imposition_n of_o kneel_v upon_o two_o account_n though_o i_o take_v the_o gesture_n itself_o as_o lawful_a 1._o because_o i_o know_v i_o have_v the_o full_a evidence_n and_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o antiquity_n or_o church-law_n and_o custom_n against_o they_o 2._o because_o the_o penalty_n be_v so_o immediate_a and_o great_a to_o put_v all_o that_o kneel_v not_o from_o the_o communion_n and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o penalty_n and_o to_o the_o imposition_n on_o that_o penalty_n which_o we_o dispute_v against_o §_o 214._o oppon_n arg._n argument_n 1._o to_o enjoin_v all_o minister_n to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v sinful_a but_o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o canon_n enjoin_v all_o minister_n to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n ergo_fw-la the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o canon_n do_v or_o contain_v that_o which_o be_v sinful_a resp._n not_o grant_v nor_o deny_v the_o major_n in_o the_o first_o place_n prove_v the_o minor_n oppon_n answer_n we_o prove_v both_o 1._o prob._n major_a to_o enjoin_v minister_n to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o man_n because_o they_o dare_v not_o go_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o most_o venerable_a council_n be_v sinful_a but_o to_o enjoin_v minister_n to_o deny_v communion_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o enjoin_v they_o to_o deny_v communion_n to_o they_o because_o they_o dare_v not_o go_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o most_o venerable_a council_n ergo._n to_o enjoin_v all_o minister_n to_o deny_v communion_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v sinful_a prob._n minor_n the_o word_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o canon_n prove_v it_o resp._n the_o minor_a viz._n as_o to_o the_o common-prayer-book_n of_o which_o the_o proof_n must_v proceed_v be_v not_o yet_o prove_v but_o the_o major_n which_o we_o have_v not_o then_o speak_v to_o but_o now_o do_v clear_o deny_v that_o major_a also_o of_o the_o first_o syllogisin_n you_o prove_v by_o the_o syllogism_n bring_v in_o which_o we_o deny_v the_o minor_n §_o 215._o here_o we_o tell_v they_o that_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o both_o proposition_n deny_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o book_n be_v necessary_a which_o we_o desire_v they_o to_o procure_v we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o fatcht_v and_o first_o we_o have_v a_o large_a debate_n about_o the_o word_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n he_o shall_v deliver_v it_o they_o kneel_v on_o their_o knee_n dr._n pierson_n confess_v that_o the_o canon_n do_v reject_v they_o that_o kneel_v not_o from_o the_o communion_n but_o these_o word_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n do_v not_o but_o they_o only_o include_v kneelers_n but_o exclude_v not_o other_o we_o answer_v they_o that_o either_o the_o common-prayer-book_n do_v exclude_v they_o that_o kneel_v not_o or_o it_o do_v not_o if_o it_o do_v the_o proposition_n be_v true_a if_o it_o do_v not_o than_o we_o shall_v willing_o let_v fall_v this_o argument_n against_o it_o and_o proceed_v to_o another_o therefore_o i_o desire_v they_o but_o to_o tell_v we_o open_o their_o own_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o book_n for_o we_o profess_v to_o argue_v against_o it_o only_o on_o supposition_n of_o the_o exclusive_a sense_n §_o 216._o hereupon_o unavoidable_o they_o fall_v into_o discord_n among_o themselves_o dr._n pierson_n who_o be_v to_o defend_v the_o book_n tell_v we_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o exclusive_a bishop_n morley_n who_o be_v to_o offend_v the_o nonconformist_n give_v his_o judgement_n for_o the_o exclusive_a sense_n viz._n that_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o give_v it_o to_o kneelers_n and_o no_o other_o so_o that_o we_o profess_v to_o they_o that_o we_o can_v not_o go_v any_o further_a till_o they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o of_o their_o sense_n §_o 217._o and_o for_o the_o other_o minor_a deny_v though_o the_o book_n be_v not_o present_a i_o allege_v the_o 20_o canon_n council_n nicaen_fw-la &_o council_n trull_n and_o tertullian_n oft_o and_o epiphanius_n with_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o ancient_a writer_n who_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o to_o adore_v by_o genuflexion_n on_o any_o lord_n day_n or_o on_o any_o day_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n ergo_fw-la not_o so_o to_o adore_v in_o take_v the_o sacrament_n §_o 218._o bishop_n morley_n answer_v antiquity_n that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n but_o only_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n be_v more_o against_o we_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o mistake_v where_o a_o multitude_n of_o evidence_n may_v rectify_v he_o it_o be_v on_o every_o lord_n day_n through_o the_o year_n that_o this_o adoration_n by_o genuflexion_n be_v forbid_v though_o on_o other_o weekday_n it_o be_v only_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n §_o 219._o next_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n insist_v on_o it_o that_o these_o canon_n and_o custom_n extend_v only_o to_o prayer_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o 1._o the_o plain_a word_n be_v against_o they_o where_o some_o speak_v of_o all_o adoration_n and_o other_o more_o large_o of_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o offer_v to_o bring_v they_o full_a proof_n from_o the_o book_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o will_v give_v i_o time_n 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v only_o in_o prayer_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o our_o case_n for_o the_o liturgy_n give_v the_o sacrament_n with_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a argument_n bring_v for_o kneel_v that_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o conjunct_a prayer_n and_o i_o tell_v they_o over_o and_o over_o that_o antiquity_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o the_o point_n that_o i_o desire_v all_o may_v be_v lay_v on_o that_o and_o i_o may_v have_v time_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o my_o testimony_n but_o thus_o that_o argument_n be_v turn_v off_o and_o the_o evening_n break_v off_o that_o part_n of_o the_o dispute_n the_o next_o day_n argument_n §_o 220._o oppon_n to_o enjoin_v minister_n to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v require_v we_o to_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n be_v sinful_a but_o to_o enjoin_v minister_n to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o enjoin_v they_o to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v require_v we_o to_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n ergo._n to_o enjoin_v minister_n to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sin_n resp._n we_o deny_v the_o minor_n oppon_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v require_v we_o to_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n even_o all_o the_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n who_o be_v charge_v with_o no_o great_a fault_n than_o erroneous_o refuse_v thing_n lawful_a as_o unlawful_a but_o many_o of_o those_o who_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a but_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o charge_v with_o no_o great_a fault_n than_o erroneous_o refuse_v thing_n lawful_a as_o unlawful_a ergo_fw-la to_o enjoin_v minister_n to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o all_o who_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o enjoin_v they_o to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v require_v we_o to_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n resp._n we_o say_v this_o be_v no_o true_a but_o a_o fallacious_a syllogism_n of_o no_o due_a form_n for_o this_o reason_n that_o whereas_o both_o subject_a and_o predicate_v of_o the_o conclusion_n ought_v to_o be_v somewhere_o
about_o this_o time_n many_o book_n if_o so_o they_o may_v be_v call_v be_v write_v against_o i_o one_o by_o mr._n naufen_n foremention_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n in_o worcestershire_n who_o be_v a_o great_a friend_n of_o the_o papist_n have_v speak_v against_o i_o on_o the_o bench_n at_o the_o session_n behind_o my_o back_n as_o the_o author_n of_o a_o petition_n against_o popery_n heretofore_o and_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o evince_v to_o he_o his_o mistake_n temerity_n and_o injustice_n and_o when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v the_o fuel_n of_o his_o revenge_n but_o that_o very_a book_n which_o i_o write_v against_o the_o papist_n and_o therein_o against_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o king_n which_o i_o aggravate_v against_o the_o army_n and_o the_o popish_a instigator_n and_o actor_n but_o because_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o papist_n i_o make_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o king_n kill_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o these_o sectary_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o thereupon_o recite_v what_o the_o sectary_n say_v for_o themselves_o which_o the_o jesuit_n have_v not_o to_o say_v he_o take_v up_o all_o these_o reason_n of_o the_o sectary_n and_o answer_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v my_o own_o and_o i_o have_v plead_v for_o that_o which_o i_o condemn_v by_o write_v in_o a_o time_n when_o it_o may_v have_v cost_v i_o my_o life_n when_o the_o gentleman_n that_o thus_o will_v have_v prove_v i_o a_o traitor_n do_v himself_o act_v under_o the_o usurper_n and_o take_v their_o imposition_n which_o we_o abhor_v and_o refuse_v §_o 244._o and_o here_o i_o shall_v insert_v a_o passage_n not_o contemptible_a concern_v the_o papist_n because_o i_o be_o fall_v into_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o cromwell_n day_n when_o i_o be_v write_v that_o very_a book_n and_o my_o holy_a commonwealth_n and_o be_v charge_v their_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n on_o the_o army_n one_o mr._n james_n stansfield_n a_o reverend_a minister_n of_o glocestershire_n call_v on_o i_o and_o tod_n i_o a_o story_n which_o afterward_o he_o send_v i_o under_o his_o hand_n and_o warrant_v i_o to_o publish_v it_o which_o be_v this_o one_o mr._n atkins_n of_o glocestershire_n brother_n to_o judge_n atkins_n be_v beyond_o sea_n with_o other_o that_o have_v serve_v the_o late_a king_n fall_v into_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o a_o priest_n that_o have_v be_v or_o then_o be_v governor_n of_o one_o of_o their_o college_n in_o flanders_n they_o agree_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o each_o other_o about_o religion_n and_o so_o continue_v their_o friendship_n long_o a_o little_a after_o the_o king_n be_v behead_v mr._n atkins_n meet_v this_o priest_n in_o london_n and_o go_v into_o a_o tavern_n with_o he_o say_v to_o he_o in_o his_o familiar_a way_n what_o business_n have_v you_o here_o i_o warrant_v you_o come_v about_o some_o roguery_n or_o other_o whereupon_o the_o priest_n tell_v it_o he_o as_o a_o great_a secret_a that_o there_o be_v thirty_o of_o they_o here_o in_o london_n who_o by_o instruction_n from_o cardinal_n mazarine_n do_v take_v care_n of_o such_o affair_n and_o have_v sit_v in_o council_n and_o debate_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n or_o not_o and_o that_o it_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o there_o be_v but_o two_o voice_n for_o the_o negative_a which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o another_o and_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o can_v not_o concur_v with_o they_o as_o foresee_v what_o misery_n this_o will_v bring_v upon_o his_o country_n that_o mr._n atkins_n stand_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o but_o think_v it_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o friendship_n to_o name_v the_o man._n i_o will_v not_o print_v it_o without_o full_a attestation_n leave_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o wrong_n to_o the_o papist_n but_o when_o the_o king_n be_v restore_v and_o settle_v in_o peace_n i_o tell_v it_o occasionly_a to_o privy_a councillor_n who_o not_o advise_v i_o to_o meddle_v any_o further_a in_o it_o because_o the_o king_n know_v enough_o of_o mazarine_n design_n already_o i_o let_v it_o alone_o but_o about_o this_o time_n i_o meet_v with_o dr._n thomas_n gnad_n and_o occasional_o mention_v such_o a_o thing_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o mr._n atkins_n and_o will_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a and_o not_o long_o after_o meet_v he_o again_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o speak_v with_o mr._n atkins_n and_o that_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o it_o be_v true_a but_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o meddle_v in_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o prudence_n myself_o to_o do_v it_o as_o know_v the_o malice_n and_o power_n of_o the_o papist_n since_o this_o dr._n peter_n moulin_n have_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o philanax_n anglicus_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v when_o authority_n will_v call_v he_o to_o it_o that_o the_o king_n death_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o government_n be_v first_o propose_v both_o to_o the_o sorborne_v and_o to_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o conclave_n and_o consent_v to_o and_o conclude_v for_o by_o both_o §_o 245._o another_o book_n write_v against_o i_o be_v as_o be_v think_v by_o one_o tompkins_n a_o young_a man_n of_o all-soul_n son_n to_o mr._n tompkins_n of_o worcester_n and_o a_o schoolboy_n there_o when_o i_o live_v in_o that_o county_n chaplain_n he_o call_v it_o the_o rebel_n plea_n be_v a_o confutation_n of_o such_o passage_n in_o my_o holy_a commonwealth_n as_o he_o least_o understand_v and_o can_v make_v most_o odious_a all_o these_o man_n make_v i_o think_v what_o one_o advise_v the_o papist_n to_o do_v for_o the_o effectual_a confutation_n of_o the_o protestant_n viz._n not_o to_o dispute_v or_o talk_v with_o they_o at_o all_o but_o to_o preach_v every_o day_n against_o they_o in_o the_o pulpit_n for_o there_o they_o may_v speak_v without_o any_o contradiction_n and_o need_v not_o fear_v a_o answer_n §_o 246._o short_o after_o our_o disputation_n at_o the_o savoy_n i_o go_v to_o rickmersworth_n in_o hartfordshire_n and_o preach_v there_o but_o once_o upon_o matth._n 22._o 12._o an_o he_o be_v speechless_a where_o i_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n that_o be_v any_o near_a kin_n to_o sedition_n or_o that_o have_v any_o great_a tendency_n to_o provoke_v they_o than_o by_o show_v that_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o refuser_n of_o grace_n however_o they_o may_v now_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o excuse_v their_o sin_n will_v at_o last_o be_v speechless_a and_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o their_o wickedness_n before_o god_n yet_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n tell_v i_o when_o he_o silence_v i_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n have_v show_v he_o letter_n from_o one_o of_o the_o hearer_n assure_v he_o that_o i_o preach_v seditious_o so_o little_a security_n be_v any_o man_n innocency_n that_o displease_v the_o bishop_n to_o his_o reputation_n with_o that_o party_n who_o have_v but_o one_o auditor_n that_o desire_v to_o get_v favour_n by_o accuse_v he_o so_o that_o a_o multitude_n of_o such_o experience_n make_v i_o perceive_v when_o i_o be_v silence_v that_o there_o be_v some_o mercy_n in_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n for_o i_o shall_v scarce_o have_v preach_v a_o sermon_n nor_o put_v up_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n which_o one_o or_o other_o through_o malice_n or_o hope_v of_o favour_n will_v not_o have_v be_v tempt_v to_o accuse_v as_o guilty_a of_o some_o heinous_a crime_n and_o as_o seneca_n say_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ulcer_n cry_v oh_o if_o he_o do_v but_o think_v you_o touch_v he_o §_o 247._o short_o after_o my_o return_n to_o london_n i_o go_v into_o worcestershire_n to_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o have_v any_o honest_a term_n from_o the_o read_n vicar_n there_o that_o i_o may_v preach_v to_o my_o former_a flock_n but_o when_o i_o have_v preach_v twice_o or_o thrice_o he_o deny_v i_o liberty_n to_o preach_v any_o more_o i_o offer_v he_o to_o take_v my_o lecture_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o allow_v i_o under_o a_o bond_n of_o 500_o l_o but_o he_o refuse_v it_o i_o next_o offer_v he_o to_o be_v his_o curate_n and_o he_o refuse_v it_o i_o next_o offer_v he_o to_o preach_v for_o nothing_o and_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o last_o i_o desire_v leave_v but_o once_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n and_o preach_v my_o farewell_n sermon_n to_o they_o but_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v at_o last_o i_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o superior_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v but_o mr._n baldwin_n a_o able_a preacher_n who_o i_o leave_v there_o be_v yet_o permit_v §_o 248._o at_o that_o time_n my_o age_a father_n
lie_v in_o great_a pain_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o strangury_n i_o go_v to_o visit_v he_o twenty_o mile_n further_a and_o while_o i_o be_v there_o mr._n baldwin_n come_v to_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o also_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v we_o return_v both_o to_o kidderminster_n and_o have_v a_o lecture_n at_o sheffnel_n in_o the_o way_n i_o preach_v there_o and_o stay_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o evening_n sermon_n because_o i_o will_v make_v haste_n to_o the_o bishop_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o my_o turn_n at_o another_o lecture_n be_v on_o the_o same_o day_n with_o that_o at_o sheffnal_n viz._n at_o cleibury_n in_o shropshire_n also_o and_o many_o be_v there_o meet_v in_o expectation_n to_o hear_v i_o but_o a_o company_n of_o soldier_n be_v there_o as_o the_o country_n think_v to_o have_v apprehend_v i_o who_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o the_o minister_n that_o will_v have_v preach_v in_o my_o stead_n bring_v a_o command_n to_o the_o churchwarden_n to_o hinder_v any_o one_o that_o have_v not_o a_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o poor_a people_n that_o have_v come_v from_o far_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v home_o with_o grieve_a heart_n §_o 249._o the_o next_o day_n it_o be_v confident_o report_v that_o a_o certain_a knight_n offer_v the_o bishop_n his_o troop_n to_o apprehend_v i_o if_o i_o offer_v to_o preach_v and_o the_o people_n dissuade_v i_o from_o go_v to_o the_o bishop_n suppose_v my_o liberty_n in_o danger_n but_o i_o go_v that_o morning_n with_o mr._n baldwin_n and_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o he_o and_o dr._n warmstry_n than_o dean_n of_o worcester_n i_o remember_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o grant_v i_o his_o licence_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o refuse_v i_o liberty_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o diocese_n though_o i_o offer_v he_o to_o preach_v only_o on_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n catechistical_a principle_n and_o only_o to_o such_o as_o have_v no_o preach_v but_o the_o discourse_n between_o he_o and_o i_o at_o that_o time_n i_o have_v have_v occasion_n since_o particular_o to_o recite_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o he_o according_a as_o i_o note_v it_o down_o when_o i_o come_v home_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o pass_v it_o by_o and_o since_o then_o i_o never_o preach_v in_o his_o diocese_n §_o 250._o when_o he_o silence_v i_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o marvel_v that_o i_o shall_v think_v my_o own_o preach_v so_o necessary_a as_o to_o offer_v to_o preach_v for_o nothing_o as_o if_o other_o man_n can_v not_o do_v as_o much_o good_a as_o i_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o when_o they_o and_o i_o have_v all_o do_v our_o best_a there_o will_v be_v many_o place_n unsupply_v and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o think_v that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o be_v not_o better_o than_o none_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o think_v not_o mean_o of_o my_o ability_n but_o till_o i_o be_v better_o affect_v he_o think_v they_o be_v better_a that_o have_v none_o i_o urge_v he_o to_o tell_v i_o what_o he_o think_v be_v the_o error_n of_o my_o mind_n or_o affection_n and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v i_o do_v towards_o the_o cure_n my_o error_n he_o will_v not_o tell_v i_o save_o the_o ridiculous_a recital_n of_o that_o sentence_n at_o the_o savoy_n of_o sin_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o he_o at_o large_a but_o for_o my_o cure_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o will_v have_v i_o read_v bilson_n and_o hooker_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o be_v not_o now_o to_o do_v but_o when_o at_o his_o persuasion_n i_o revise_v they_o i_o admire_v at_o their_o infatuation_n that_o ever_o they_o suffer_v such_o book_n as_o hooker_n eight_o book_n and_o bishop_n bilson_n of_o obedience_n to_o see_v the_o light_n when_o hooker_n go_v so_o much_o further_a than_o the_o long_a parliament_n go_v as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v so_o natural_o belong_v to_o the_o who_o body_n that_o it_o be_v tyranny_n for_o a_o single_a person_n to_o exercise_v it_o lib._n 1._o and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v singulis_fw-la major_n sed_fw-la universis_fw-la minor_n and_o receive_v his_o power_n from_o the_o people_n with_o many_o more_o antimonarchical_a principle_n which_o i_o have_v confute_v in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o my_o christian_a directory_n particular_o as_o judge_v they_o unsound_a and_o bilson_n in_o that_o excellent_a book_n of_o christian_a obedience_n have_v this_o passage_n which_o methinks_v shall_v make_v they_o burn_v it_o and_o not_o commend_v it_o to_o we_o for_o our_o cure_n pag._n 520._o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o subject_v his_o kingdom_n to_o a_o foreign_a realm_n or_o change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o neglect_v the_o law_n establish_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o execute_v his_o own_o pleasure_n in_o these_o and_o other_o case_n which_o may_v be_v name_v if_o the_o noble_n and_o the_o commons_o join_v together_o to_o defend_v their_o ancient_a and_o accustom_a liberty_n regiment_n and_o law_n they_o may_v not_o well_o be_v count_v rebel_n i_o never_o deny_v that_o the_o people_n may_v preserve_v the_o foundation_n freedom_n and_o form_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n which_o they_o foreprized_n when_o they_o first_o consent_v to_o have_v a_o king_n i_o say_v the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v no_o man_n leave_v to_o resist_v his_o prince_n but_o i_o never_o say_v that_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n may_v not_o proportion_v their_o state_n as_o they_o think_v best_a by_o their_o public_a law_n which_o afterward_o the_o prince_n themselves_o may_v not_o violate_v by_o superior_a power_n ordain_v of_o god_n we_o understand_v not_o only_o prince_n but_o all_o politic_a state_n and_o regiment_n somewhere_o the_o people_n somewhere_o the_o noble_n have_v the_o same_o interest_n to_o the_o sword_n that_o prince_n have_v in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o in_o kingdom_n where_o prince_n bear_v rule_v by_o the_o sword_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o prince_n private_a will_n against_o his_o law_n but_o his_o precept_n derive_v from_o his_o law_n and_o agree_v with_o his_o law_n which_o though_o it_o be_v wicked_a yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v resist_v by_o any_o subject_n with_o arm_a violence_n marry_o when_o prince_n offer_v their_o subject_n not_o justice_n but_o force_v and_o despise_v all_o law_n to_o practice_v their_o lust_n not_o every_o nor_o any_o private_a man_n may_v take_v the_o sword_n and_o redress_v the_o prince_n but_o if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n appoint_v the_o noble_n as_o next_o the_o king_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o do_v right_a and_o withhold_v he_o from_o do_v wrong_n then_o be_v they_o license_v by_o man_n law_n and_o so_o not_o prohibit_v by_o god_n to_o interpose_v themselves_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o equity_n and_o innocency_n and_o by_o all_o lawful_a and_o needful_a mean_n to_o procure_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v reform_v but_o in_o no_o case_n deprive_v where_o the_o sceptre_n be_v inherit_v so_o far_o bishop_n bilson_n to_o who_o i_o be_v send_v §_o 251._o to_o return_v to_o bishop_n monley_n he_o tell_v i_o when_o he_o silence_v i_o that_o he_o will_v take_v care_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v no_o loser_n but_o shall_v be_v teach_v as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v by_o i_o and_o when_o i_o be_v go_v he_o get_v awhile_o a_o few_o scandalous_a man_n with_o some_o that_o be_v more_o civil_a to_o keep_v up_o the_o lecture_n till_o the_o paucity_n of_o their_o auditor_n give_v they_o a_o pretence_n to_o put_v it_o down_o and_o he_o come_v himself_o one_o day_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o a_o long_a invective_n against_o they_o and_o i_o as_o presbyterian_o and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o so_o that_o the_o people_n wonder_v that_o ever_o a_o man_n will_v venture_v to_o come_v up_o into_o a_o pulpit_n and_o speak_v so_o confident_o to_o a_o people_n that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o common_o know_v to_o be_v untrue_a and_o this_o sermon_n be_v so_o far_o from_o win_v any_o of_o they_o to_o the_o estimation_n of_o their_o new_a bishop_n or_o cure_v that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o admiration_n of_o my_o person_n which_o be_v his_o great_a endeavour_n that_o they_o be_v much_o confirm_v in_o their_o former_a judgement_n but_o still_o the_o bishop_n look_v at_o kidderminster_n as_o a_o factious_a schismatical_a presbyterian_a people_n that_o must_v be_v cure_v of_o their_o overvalue_a of_o i_o and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v cure_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v live_v with_o they_o the_o twenty_o part_n so_o long_o as_o i_o have_v do_v he_o will_v have_v know_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o presbyterian_o nor_o factious_a nor_o shismatical_a
to_o put_v up_o to_o god_n in_o all_o which_o they_o be_v mere_a executioner_n of_o other_o man_n judgement_n as_o a_o crier_n or_o such_o other_o messenger_n §_o 316._o 2._o the_o second_o charge_n against_o this_o diocesan_n prelacy_n be_v that_o it_o introduce_v a_o new_a humane_a species_n or_o presbyter_n or_o spiritual_a officer_n instead_o of_o christ_n which_o it_o destroy_v that_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o mere_a subject_a presbyter_n that_o have_v no_o power_n of_o government_n but_o mere_o to_o teach_v and_o worship_n that_o this_o be_v a_o distinct_a species_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o 1._o it_o want_v a_o essential_a part_n which_o the_o other_o species_n have_v 2._o from_o the_o bishop_n own_o profession_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n subscribe_v to_o do_v declare_v it_o plain_o determine_v in_o scripture_n viz._n that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v three_o distinct_a orderâ—_n which_o word_n order_n be_v the_o common_a term_n to_o signify_v a_o species_n of_o church_n officer_n distinct_a from_o a_o mere_a degree_n in_o the_o same_o order_n or_o species_n that_o this_o office_n be_v new_a be_v prove_v 1._o in_o that_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n never_o know_v it_o 2._o dr._n hammond_n annot._n in_o act._n 11._o and_o in_o his_o latin_a book_n against_o blondell_n dissertat_fw-la profess_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n bishop_n presbyter_n or_o pastor_n signify_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n any_o other_o than_o a_o proper_a bishop_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o as_o we_o now_o all_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n time_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o london_n minister_n he_o say_v that_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v all_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v of_o his_o mind_n so_o that_o presbyter_n that_o have_v no_o govern_v power_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n time_n and_o though_o he_o say_v that_o the_o other_o sort_n come_v in_o before_o ignatiu_n time_n yet_o 1._o he_o say_v not_o that_o this_o sort_n have_v no_o government_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n in_o government_n so_o that_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o sort_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o 2._o and_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v any_o more_o §_o 317._o 3._o a_o three_o charge_v which_o they_o bring_v against_o our_o prelacy_n be_v that_o it_o destroy_v the_o species_n or_o form_n of_o particular_a church_n institute_v by_o christ_n the_o church_n which_o christ_n institute_v be_v holy_a society_n associate_v for_o personal_n holy_a communion_n under_o their_o particular_a pastor_n but_o all_o such_o society_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o diocesan_n frame_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o form_n of_o particular_a church_n institute_v by_o christ._n the_o distinguish_v between_o personal_a local_a communion_n of_o saint_n by_o pastor_n and_o their_o flock_n and_o communion_n of_o heart_n only_o and_o communion_n by_o delegation_n or_o deputy_n 1._o we_o have_v heart-communion_n with_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n through_o the_o world_n 2._o particular_a church_n have_v communion_n for_o concord_n and_o mutual_a strength_n in_o synod_n by_o their_o pastor_n or_o deputy_n 3._o but_o a_o holy_a communion_n of_o soul_n or_o individual_a person_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n for_o public_a worship_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v specifical_o distinct_a from_o both_o the_o former_a as_o be_v apparent_a 1._o by_o the_o distinct_a end_n 2._o the_o distinct_a manner_n of_o communion_n yea_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o form_n of_o church_n or_o species_n be_v overthrow_v by_o this_o prelacy_n they_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v constitute_v of_o govern_v pastor_n and_o a_o flock_v govern_v by_o they_o in_o personal_n holy_a communion_n every_o church_n have_v its_o proper_a pastor_n or_o pastor_n but_o such_o church_n as_o be_v thus_o constitute_v be_v destroy_v by_o our_o frame_n of_o prelacy_n ergo_fw-la the_o major_n be_v confess_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o dr._n hammond_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la as_o to_o scripture_n time_n and_o sufficient_o clear_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n ignatius_n his_o testimony_n alone_o may_v suffice_v who_o say_v that_o to_o every_o church_n there_o be_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n his_o fellow_n servant_n a_o church_n of_o one_o altar_n and_o of_o a_o thousand_o altar_n a_o church_n that_o be_v for_o personal_a communion_n and_o a_o church_n that_o have_v no_o personal_a communion_n with_o her_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n or_o with_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o of_o her_o fellow-member_n a_o church_n which_o be_v a_o church_n indeed_o and_o that_o which_o be_v no_o church_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o a_o church_n be_v more_o than_o specifical_o distinct_a for_o indeed_o the_o name_n be_v but_o equivoeal_o apply_v to_o they_o as_o distinct_a nature_n or_o society_n every_o church_n univocal_o so_o call_v in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la as_o a_o govern_a society_n have_v its_o pars_fw-la gubernaâ—s_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la gubernata_fw-la to_o constitute_v it_o but_o so_o have_v not_o our_o parish_n church_n as_o such_o indeed_o as_o oratory_n and_o school_n as_o instruct_v and_o worship_a society_n they_o have_v their_o parochial_a head_n but_o as_o govern_v society_n they_o have_v no_o head_n proper_a to_o themselves_o nor_o any_o at_o all_o as_o church_n but_o as_o part_n of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o diocesan_n be_v head_n of_o the_o diocesan_n church_n as_o such_o and_o not_o of_o a_o parochial_a church_n as_o such_o but_o only_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o diocesan_n church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o kingdom_n which_o have_v no_o king_n so_o it_o be_v no_o political_a church_n which_o have_v no_o governor_n or_o pastor_n so_o that_o diocesan_n destroy_v particular_a church_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v unless_o any_o will_v say_v that_o as_o one_o king_n as_o he_o be_v persona_fw-la naturalis_fw-la may_v be_v three_o or_o twenty_o king_n as_o persona_fw-la civilis_fw-la as_o relate_v to_o several_a kingdom_n and_o so_o one_o bishop_n as_o persona_fw-la naturalis_fw-la may_v yet_o be_v a_o thousand_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o pastor_n of_o so_o many_o church_n but_o this_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o yet_o say_v by_o none_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o confute_v it_o but_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o a_o pastor_n that_o never_o see_v or_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n nor_o have_v any_o personal_a communion_n in_o worship_n with_o they_o and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n itself_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o a_o scripture_n pastor_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o hebr._n 13._o 17_o etc._n etc._n which_o labour_n among_o they_o and_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n constitute_v by_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n it_o be_v one_o office_n personal_o to_o teach_v oversee_v rule_n and_o worship_n with_o they_o and_o another_o to_o do_v none_o of_o these_o to_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o but_o to_o send_v the_o churchwarden_n a_o book_n of_o article_n §_o 318._o 4._o a_o four_o charge_n be_v that_o it_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church-form_n which_o be_v unlawful_a instead_o of_o that_o of_o christ_n institution_n that_o be_v a_o diocesan_n church_n consist_v of_o many_o hundred_o parish_n which_o none_o of_o they_o be_v church_n according_a to_o the_o diocesan_n frame_n but_o part_n of_o one_o church_n it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o this_o diocesan_n church_n be_v of_o another_o species_n than_o the_o parochial_a one_o be_v for_o personal_a communion_n which_o the_o other_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o member_n never_o see_v their_o pastor_n nor_o know_v one_o another_o any_o more_o than_o if_o they_o live_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o church_n form_n be_v new_a be_v prove_v already_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o diocesan_n church_n have_v many_o state_v congregation_n and_o altar_n much_o less_o many_o hundred_o and_o all_o under_o one_o only_a bishop_n or_o governor_n either_o in_o scripture_n time_n or_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o except_v only_o that_o in_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n some_o show_n of_o more_o assembly_n than_o one_o under_o one_o bishop_n appear_v a_o little_a soon_o here_o note_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o archbishops_n church_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o who_o be_v but_o the_o general_n pastor_n or_o bishop_n have_v other_o bishop_n and_o church_n under_o he_o but_o it_o be_v a_o church_n infimae_fw-la speciei_fw-la common_o call_v a_o particular_a church_n which_o have_v no_o other_o church_n or_o bishop_n under_o it_o
be_v dangerous_a for_o man_n to_o go_v against_o the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o casuist_n yea_o of_o their_o own_o casuist_n in_o the_o case_n of_o vow_n and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o save_v subscription_n from_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o dr._n sanderson_n and_o all_o other_o ordinary_a casuist_n and_o these_o be_v the_o general_a reason_n of_o their_o fear_n §_o 361._o but_o i_o shall_v hear_v tell_v you_o what_o they_o grant_v about_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o they_o assert_v that_o it_o can_v bind_v no_o man_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v sinful_a 2._o no_o nor_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v hereafter_o be_v sinful_a nor_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v a_o duty_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v such_o though_o it_o be_v neither_o sin_n nor_o duty_n at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o vow_n 3._o that_o it_o bind_v no_o man_n therefore_o against_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n though_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o indifferent_a and_o be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o king_n when_o they_o vow_v for_o if_o a_o man_n may_v prevent_v the_o command_n of_o prince_n or_o parent_n by_o his_o own_o vow_n he_o may_v free_v himself_o from_o his_o obedience_n the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v king_n and_o ruler_n be_v antecedent_n to_o our_o vow_n and_o above_o our_o vow_n and_o can_v be_v evacuate_v or_o avoid_v by_o they_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o indifferent_a thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v obey_v the_o king_n if_o he_o command_v or_o forbid_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o covenant_n 4._o that_o we_o take_v ourselves_o bind_v by_o the_o covenant_n to_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o covenant_n not_o that_o a_o vow_n do_v not_o bind_v a_o man_n to_o thing_n before_o indifferent_a we_o confess_v it_o do_v but_o because_o this_o vow_n include_v and_o intend_v nothing_o mere_o indifferent_a for_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n and_o so_o both_o of_o the_o framer_n and_o the_o taker_n of_o it_o that_o the_o use_n of_o a_o vow_n be_v not_o to_o make_v new_a dutus_fw-la to_o ourselves_o which_o god_n never_o make_v but_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v our_o duty_n before_o else_o it_o be_v a_o take_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a all_o the_o doubt_n therefore_o be_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o secondary_a obligation_n to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v before_o oblige_v we_o to_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o action_n material_o who_o do_v or_o not_o do_v we_o take_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o covenant_n obligation_n primary_o or_o alone_o nor_o do_v we_o imagine_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v our_o duty_n which_o will_v not_o be_v so_o if_o the_o covenant_n have_v never_o have_v a_o be_v 5._o that_o if_o the_o covenanter_n do_v then_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v and_o obey_v the_o parliament_n in_o that_o war_n and_o to_o bring_v a_o contrary_a party_n to_o punishment_n yet_o now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o any_o such_o imagination_n because_o the_o parliament_n be_v not_o in_o be_v the_o war_n and_o difference_n of_o party_n be_v end_v cessante_fw-la materia_fw-la câ—ssat_fw-la obligatio_fw-la &_o cessantibus_fw-la personis_fw-la &_o rerum_fw-la statu_fw-la it_o be_v now_o past_a doubt_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o stand_v in_o competition_n for_o our_o obedience_n so_o that_o as_o a_o league_n with_o those_o person_n it_o cease_v with_o the_o person_n 6._o that_o if_o we_o have_v be_v allow_v but_o to_o subscribe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n to_o endeavour_v unlawful_o or_o by_o any_o unlawful_a mean_n we_o have_v not_o scruple_v so_o disclaim_v any_o obligation_n as_o on_o ourselves_o or_o any_o other_o subject_n thus_o far_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n among_o we_o about_o the_o covenant_n §_o 362._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o non-subscribers_a particular_a scruple_n which_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o they_o say_v that_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o a_o oath_n or_o vow_n be_v obligatory_a they_o must_v see_v good_a proof_n that_o this_o particular_a vow_n be_v not_o so_o before_o they_o can_v exempt_v it_o from_o the_o common_a force_n of_o vow_n but_o such_o proof_n they_o have_v never_o see_v from_o mr._n fullwood_n mr._n sâ—â—â—man_n dr._n gauden_n or_o any_o that_o have_v attempt_v it_o and_o on_o who_o it_o be_v incumbent_n but_o rather_o admire_v that_o man_n of_o so_o great_a judgement_n and_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n shall_v ever_o be_v satisfy_v with_o such_o halt_a argument_n which_o they_o have_v long_o ago_o more_o full_o confute_v if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o forbid_v they_o they_o herein_o argue_v as_o the_o bishop_n in_o another_o case_n uncertainty_n must_v give_v place_n to_o certainty_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la but_o they_o be_v certain_a in_o general_a that_o vow_n be_v obligatory_a if_o material_o lawful_a and_o they_o be_v uncertain_a that_o this_o vow_v it_o material_o unlawful_a and_o so_o not_o obligatory_a ergo_fw-la they_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v by_o it_o §_o 363._o 2._o they_o say_v that_o all_o the_o world_n confess_v that_o a_o vow_n oblige_v 〈◊〉_d necessariâ_fw-la to_o that_o which_o be_v antecedent_o a_o duty_n but_o they_o propound_v it_o to_o consideration_n whether_o all_o these_o thing_n follow_v which_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n be_v certain_o no_o duty_n antecedent_o 1._o to_o endeavour_v in_o our_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n 2._o the_o reformation_n of_o worship_n discipline_n and_o church-government_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o england_n 3._o to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n to_o the_o near_a conjunction_n and_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n 4._o to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o not_o episcopacy_n but_o prelacy_n that_o be_v church-government_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n their_o chancellor_n commissary_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o fore_n describe_v frame_n whether_o that_o frame_n be_v so_o blameless_a as_o to_o be_v allowable_a i_o leave_v to_o their_o judgement_n who_o have_v weigh_v what_o be_v before_o say_v 5._o the_o extirpation_n of_o popery_n 6._o to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o superstition_n 7._o and_o of_o heresy_n 8._o and_o of_o profaneness_n 9_o and_o of_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v find_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n 10._o to_o endeavour_v with_o our_o estate_n and_o life_n to_o defend_v the_o king_n majesty_n person_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o preservation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o diminish_v his_o majesty_n just_a power_n and_o greatness_n 11._o to_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 12._o to_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o each_o one_o to_o go_v before_o another_o in_o the_o example_n of_o a_o real_a reformation_n if_o all_o these_o be_v not_o duty_n let_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o then_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v antecedent_o a_o duty_n by_o divine_a obligation_n be_v not_o further_o so_o by_o self-obligation_n when_o it_o be_v vow_v with_o a_o oath_n or_o whether_o a_o vow_n bound_v not_o to_o a_o duty_n but_o this_o be_v but_o by_o the_o by_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o imposer_n of_o subscription_n express_v in_o the_o corporation_n act._n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o church_n government_n which_o the_o present_a controversy_n be_v about_o and_o if_o all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o our_o prelacy_n on_o the_o first_o controversy_n prove_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o church-government_n than_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n §_o 364._o 3._o they_o say_v that_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o a_o oath_n and_o vow_n be_v obligatory_a in_o a_o lawful_a matter_n though_o it_o be_v not_o antecedent_o necessary_a but_o whither_o in_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o endeavour_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o church-government_n be_v not_o lawful_a be_v the_o question_n here_o 1._o let_v it_o be_v observe_v what_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o vow_n be_v 2._o who_o be_v the_o person_n who_o obligation_n be_v in_o question_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o vow_n be_v not_o to_o extirpate_v episcopacy_n in_o general_n nor_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n in_o particular_a but_o only_o the_o fore_n describe_v english_a diocesan_n prelacy_n in_o specie_fw-la which_o i_o prove_v beyond_o all_o denial_n 1._o because_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o be_v in_o england_n can_v not_o be_v extirpate_v out_o of_o england_n but_o it_o be_v
against_o he_o 3._o lest_o they_o encourage_v usurper_n in_o these_o insolent_a novelty_n and_o corruption_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o know_v and_o come_v not_o into_o the_o church_n till_o the_o roman_a papacy_n grow_v to_o some_o degree_n of_o impudence_n in_o their_o usurpation_n §_o 398._o yet_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o nonconformist_n be_v content_v ready_o to_o do_v 1._o to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n chancellor_n etc._n etc._n by_o mere_a submission_n without_o a_o oath_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a to_o appear_v at_o their_o court_n and_o answer_v they_o with_o due_a reverence_n for_o they_o think_v that_o subjection_n and_o submission_n towards_o usurper_n great_o differ_v and_o that_o as_o in_o the_o late_a cromwellian_n usurpation_n in_o england_n many_o submit_v as_o they_o will_v have_v do_v to_o a_o robber_n who_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v who_o yet_o will_v not_o swear_v subjection_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o justify_v his_o usurpation_n or_o title_n so_o here_o though_o they_o dare_v not_o state_n themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o subject_n to_o the_o prelate_n yet_o they_o can_v obey_v they_o material_o in_o lawful_a thing_n 2._o and_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o king_n officer_n commission_v by_o he_o to_o exercise_v such_o coercive_a power_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n about_o church_n matter_n but_o not_o as_o they_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o absolve_v excommunicate_a etc._n etc._n §_o 399._o object_n 1._o it_o be_v but_o in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la that_o you_o swear_v to_o obey_v they_o and_o who_o will_v refuse_v thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a answ._n 1._o but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o our_o lawful_a ordinary_n that_o we_o be_v require_v to_o swear_v this_o obedience_n to_o they_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a and_o honest_a to_o do_v the_o thing_n command_v when_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a nor_o honest_a to_o subject_v myself_o to_o the_o commander_n as_o his_o subject_n the_o most_o just_a authority_n that_o be_v can_v command_v we_o nothing_o but_o licita_fw-la &_o honesta_fw-la and_o if_o cromwell_n or_o the_o engage_v piece_n of_o the_o parliament_n have_v require_v i_o to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o they_o in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la i_o think_v to_o have_v do_v it_o have_v be_v a_o subject_n myself_o to_o they_o as_o my_o governor_n which_o have_v neither_o be_v licitum_fw-la nor_o honestum_fw-la if_o a_o rebel_n now_o shall_v usurp_v authority_n against_o the_o king_n will_n for_o the_o government_n of_o ireland_n or_o scotland_n he_o that_o will_v go_v swear_v obedience_n to_o he_o in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la i_o think_v will_v be_v disloyal_a 2._o and_o it_o be_v obedience_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v their_o in_fw-la licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v to_o lay-chancellor_n exercise_v of_o the_o key_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v suppose_v licita_fw-la &_o honesta_fw-la but_o not_o yet_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o §_o 400._o object_n 2._o what_o a_o man_n may_v do_v he_o may_v swear_v to_o do_v but_o licita_fw-la &_o honesta_fw-la a_o man_n may_v do_v ergo_fw-la answ._n 1._o i_o deny_v the_o major_a as_o universal_o take_v there_o be_v many_o a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v which_o may_v not_o be_v swear_v else_o you_o may_v swear_v to_o speak_v every_o word_n before_o you_o speak_v it_o and_o to_o do_v every_o trivial_a action_n that_o you_o do_v 2._o some_o time_n the_o oath_n reach_v further_a than_o the_o act_n to_o be_v do_v even_o to_o the_o relation_n in_o which_o it_o be_v do_v and_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n here_o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o feign_n of_o a_o false_a state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o we_o may_v swear_v to_o do_v licita_fw-la &_o honesta_fw-la but_o whether_o we_o may_v swear_v to_o obey_v they_o as_o our_o lawful_a ordinary_n in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la 3._o the_o conclusion_n therefore_o may_v be_v grant_v without_o any_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o may_v swear_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n but_o whether_o we_o may_v swear_v to_o obey_v those_o man_n in_o that_o relation_n and_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n sub_fw-la formali_fw-la ratione_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la which_o their_o loyalty_n to_o christ_n their_o king_n they_o think_v prohibit_v what_o if_o you_o live_v in_o a_o popish_a country_n will_v you_o swear_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la if_o not_o you_o may_v see_v our_o reason_n while_o you_o give_v your_o own_o §_o 401._o object_n 3._o the_o scripture_n command_v all_o man_n to_o subject_n themselves_o one_o to_o another_o answ._n there_o be_v a_o equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n subject_n the_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o private_a submission_n and_o yield_n to_o other_o voluntary_o carry_v ourselves_o with_o that_o lowliness_n as_o subject_n do_v to_o their_o ruler_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o public_a relative_a state_v subjection_n of_o which_o the_o controversy_n be_v he_o will_v be_v but_o a_o ill_a subject_n to_o the_o king_n or_o a_o ill_a member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v make_v every_o man_n his_o king_n or_o his_o pastor_n on_o this_o pretence_n that_o we_o must_v all_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o each_o other_o §_o 402._o object_n 4._o you_o be_v to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o they_o only_o as_o church-magistrate_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n answ._n that_o can_v be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v as_o our_o ordinary_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o magistratical_a §_o 403._o v._o the_o five_o controversy_n be_v about_o re-ordination_a now_o in_o this_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v the_o more_o rich_a 1._o because_o in_o our_o most_o public_a meeting_n before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o bishop_n some_o of_o they_o as_o dr._n gunning_n oft_o have_v open_o declare_v that_o the_o ordination_n which_o have_v be_v in_o england_n without_o bishop_n be_v null_a and_o those_o that_o be_v so_o ordain_v without_o they_o be_v no_o minister_n but_o layman_n and_o his_o majesty_n himself_o have_v signify_v open_o his_o own_o judgement_n according_o that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o take_v the_o sacrament_n from_o such_o then_o from_o layman_n so_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o open_o declare_v to_o be_v their_o sense_n and_o no_o one_o of_o their_o bishop_n or_o doctor_n contradict_v it_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o by_o submit_v to_o be_v reordained_n man_n do_v interpretative_o confess_v the_o nullity_n of_o their_o former_a ordination_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n 3._o and_o there_o be_v a_o canon_n among_o those_o call_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v express_v against_o it_o command_v the_o deposition_n of_o the_o ordainer_n and_o ordain_v 4._o i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o my_o disputation_n of_o church_n government_n that_o the_o say_a ordination_n without_o diocesan_n be_v valid_a and_o better_a than_o the_o prelate_n and_o be_v perform_v by_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v in_o ignatius_n day_n viz._n city-pastor_n who_o have_v presbyter_n under_o they_o and_o no_o man_n have_v attempt_v to_o answer_v what_o i_o have_v there_o say_v 5._o and_o at_o best_a to_o be_v reordained_n seem_v but_o a_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a and_o a_o solemn_a pray_v to_o god_n for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o and_o a_o pretend_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la to_o receive_v that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v before_o and_o to_o come_v as_o upon_o a_o stage_n thus_o ludicrous_o to_o play_v with_o holy_a thing_n to_o fulfil_v the_o humour_n and_o confirm_v the_o claim_n of_o usurper_n be_v somewhat_o hard_a §_o 404._o vi_o the_o six_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o first_o declaration_n i_o do_v here_o declare_v my_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o and_o by_o the_o book_n entitle_v etc._n etc._n give_v here_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v to_o do_v with_o two_o sort_n the_o willing_a and_o the_o unwilling_a conformist_n the_o first_o say_v that_o this_o declaration_n may_v be_v lawful_o make_v in_o its_o proper_a sense_n the_o nonconformist_n refer_v you_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o to_o all_o their_o forego_n exception_n against_o the_o book_n beside_o what_o they_o have_v say_v against_o our_o order_n of_o diocesan_n and_o so_o against_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n which_o assert_v three_o order_n as_o of_o divine_a institution_n paper_n and_o beside_o
his_o do_v and_o to_o prove_v it_o tell_v i_o all_o the_o story_n before_o mention_v that_o such_o a_o letter_n he_o receive_v from_o wolverhampton_n and_o be_v treasonable_a he_o be_v fain_o to_o acquaint_v the_o king_n with_o it_o and_o when_o he_o see_v my_o meeting_n mention_v in_o the_o letter_n he_o examine_v he_o about_o they_o and_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o be_v very_o numerous_a and_o the_o king_n against_o his_o will_n send_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o see_v it_o suppress_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o come_v not_o now_o to_o expostulate_v or_o express_v any_o offence_n but_o to_o endeavour_v that_o we_o may_v part_v in_o love_n and_o that_o i_o have_v take_v that_o way_n for_o his_o assistance_n and_o his_o people_n good_a which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o my_o judgement_n and_o now_o he_o be_v try_v that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o his_o judgement_n and_o which_o will_v prove_v the_o better_a the_o end_n will_v show_v he_o expostulate_v with_o i_o for_o not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o he_o and_o offer_v i_o any_o service_n of_o he_o which_o i_o desire_v and_o i_o tell_v he_o i_o desire_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o to_o do_v his_o people_n good_a and_o to_o guide_v they_o faithful_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o their_o salvation_n and_o his_o own_o and_o so_o we_o part_v §_o 118._o as_o i_o go_v to_o prison_n i_o call_v of_o sergeant_n fountain_n my_o special_a friend_n to_o take_v his_o advice_n for_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o judge_n hale_n and_o he_o peruse_v my_o â—ittimus_fw-la and_o in_o short_a advise_v i_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o habeas_fw-la corpus_fw-la yet_o not_o in_o the_o usual_a court_n the_o king's-bench_n for_o reason_n know_v to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o judge_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o exchequer_n lest_o his_o kindness_n to_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o injury_n to_o judge_n hale_n and_o so_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o that_o court_n therein_o be_v question_v but_o at_o the_o common-plea_n which_o he_o say_v may_v grant_v it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a §_o 119._o but_o my_o great_a doubt_n be_v whether_o the_o king_n will_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o i_o rather_o seek_v to_o the_o law_n than_o unto_o he_o or_o if_o i_o seek_v any_o release_n rather_o than_o continue_v in_o prison_n my_o imprisonment_n be_v at_o present_v no_o great_a suffer_v to_o i_o for_o i_o have_v a_o honest_a jailor_n who_o show_v i_o all_o the_o kindness_n he_o can_v i_o have_v a_o large_a room_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o walk_v in_o a_o fair_a garden_n and_o my_o wife_n be_v never_o so_o cheerful_a a_o companion_n to_o i_o as_o in_o prison_n and_o be_v very_o much_o against_o my_o seek_v to_o be_v release_v and_o she_o have_v bring_v so_o many_o necessary_n that_o we_o keep_v house_n as_o content_o and_o comfortable_o as_o at_o home_n though_o in_o a_o narrow_a room_n and_o i_o have_v the_o sight_n of_o more_o of_o my_o friend_n in_o a_o day_n than_o i_o have_v at_o home_n in_o half_a a_o year_n and_o i_o know_v that_o if_o i_o get_v out_o against_o their_o will_n my_o suffering_n will_v be_v never_o the_o near_o to_o a_o end_n but_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 1._o it_o be_v in_o the_o extreme_a heat_n of_o summer_n when_o london_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v epidemical_a disease_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o my_o die_v in_o prison_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v be_v one_o great_a inducement_n to_o some_o of_o the_o instrument_n to_o move_v to_o what_o they_o do_v 2._o and_o my_o chamber_n be_v over_o the_o gate_n which_o be_v knock_v and_o open_v with_o noise_n of_o prisoner_n just_a under_o i_o almost_o every_o night_n i_o have_v little_a hope_n of_o sleep_v but_o by_o day_n which_o will_v have_v be_v likely_a to_o have_v quick_o break_v my_o strength_n which_o be_v so_o little_a as_o that_o i_o do_v but_o live_v 3._o and_o the_o number_n of_o visiter_n by_o day_n do_v put_v i_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o study_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o entertain_v they_o 4._o and_o i_o have_v neither_o leave_n at_o any_o time_n to_o go_v out_o of_o door_n much_o less_o to_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n nor_o on_o that_o day_n to_o have_v any_o come_v to_o i_o nor_o to_o preach_v to_o any_o but_o my_o family_n upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n the_o advice_n of_o some_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v petition_v the_o king_n but_o to_o that_o i_o be_v averse_a 1._o because_o i_o be_v indifferent_a almost_o whether_o i_o come_v out_o or_o not_o and_o i_o be_v loath_a either_o to_o seem_v more_o afflict_v or_o impatient_a than_o i_o be_v or_o to_o beg_v for_o nothing_o 2._o i_o have_v avoid_v the_o court_n and_o the_o converse_n of_o all_o great_a man_n so_o many_o year_n on_o purpose_n that_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o creep_v to_o they_o now_o for_o nothing_o 3._o and_o i_o expect_v but_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o some_o promise_n which_o i_o can_v not_o make_v or_o to_o be_v reject_v 4._o i_o have_v so_o many_o great_a man_n at_o court_n who_o have_v profess_v extraordinary_a kindness_n to_o i_o though_o i_o be_v never_o behold_v to_o one_o man_n of_o they_o all_o for_o more_o than_o word_n that_o i_o know_v if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v they_o will_v do_v it_o without_o my_o seek_n and_o my_o counsellor_n sergeant_n fountain_n advise_v i_o not_o to_o seek_v to_o they_o nor_o yet_o refuse_v their_o favour_n if_o they_o offer_v it_o but_o to_o be_v whole_o passive_a as_o to_o the_o court_n but_o to_o seek_v my_o freedom_n by_o law_n because_o of_o my_o great_a weakness_n and_o the_o probability_n of_o future_a peril_n to_o my_o life_n and_o this_o counsel_n i_o follow_v §_o 120._o the_o earl_n of_o orery_n i_o hear_v do_v earnesty_n and_o speedy_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n how_o much_o my_o imprisonment_n be_v to_o his_o dis-service_n the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n can_v do_v little_a but_o by_o the_o lord_n arlington_n who_o with_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n seem_v much_o concern_v in_o it_o but_o the_o earl_n of_o lauder_n dale_n who_o will_v have_v be_v forward_a have_v he_o know_v the_o king_n mind_n to_o be_v otherwise_o say_v nothing_o and_o so_o all_o my_o great_a friend_n do_v i_o not_o the_o least_o service_n but_o make_v a_o talk_n of_o it_o with_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o and_o the_o moderate_a honest_a part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n be_v much_o offend_v and_o say_v i_o be_v choose_v out_o design_o to_o make_v they_o all_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n but_o sir_n john_n babor_v often_o visit_v i_o assure_v i_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o king_n about_o it_o and_o when_o all_o have_v do_v their_o best_a he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v see_v to_o relax_v the_o law_n and_o discourage_v justice_n in_o execute_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o i_o seek_v my_o remedy_n at_o law_n which_o most_o thought_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o §_o 121._o whilst_o i_o be_v thus_o unresolved_a which_o way_n to_o take_v sir_n john_n babor_n desire_v a_o narrative_a of_o my_o case_n i_o give_v he_o one_o which_o he_o show_v the_o lord_n arlington_n which_o i_o will_v here_o insert_v and_o i_o will_v join_v with_o it_o two_o other_o script_n one_o which_o i_o give_v as_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n forbid_v not_o my_o preach_a another_o which_o i_o give_v all_o my_o counsellor_n when_o they_o be_v to_o plead_v my_o cause_n about_o the_o error_n of_o the_o mittimus_fw-la §_o 122_o the_o narrative_a of_o my_o case_n the_o oath_n can_v be_v impose_v on_o i_o by_o the_o act._n first_o because_o i_o never_o keep_v any_o conventicle_n or_o unlawful_a assembly_n prove_v 1._o by_o conventicle_n and_o unlawful_a assembly_n for_o religious_a exercise_n the_o law_n do_v mean_a only_o the_o meeting_n of_o recusant_n separatist_n or_o such_o as_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o such_o assembly_n as_o be_v hold_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church-assembly_n and_o not_o such_o as_o be_v hold_v only_o by_o the_o conformable_a member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o mere_a subordination_n to_o the_o church-assembly_n to_o promote_v they_o but_o all_o meeting_n which_o i_o have_v hold_v be_v only_o of_o this_o latter_a sort_n the_o former_a proposition_n be_v thus_o prove_v 1._o the_o canon_n give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n conventicle_n for_o it_o be_v a_o church-term_n about_o church-matter_n but_o the_o canon_n mention_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o conventicle_n one_o of_o presbyter_n when_o they_o meet_v to_o make_v order_n or_o canon_n for_o church-discipline_n the_o other_o of_o people_n who_o meet_v
this_o 4._o prop._n about_o compel_v the_o unfit_a to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n strict_a the_o church_n do_v not_o compel_v any_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v unfit_a but_o punish_v they_o that_o be_v unfit_a and_o neglect_v the_o make_n of_o themselves_o fit_a for_o it_o by_o break_v off_o their_o sin_n by_o repentance_n answ._n alas_o poor_a soul_n that_o must_v have_v such_o a_o cure_n it_o seem_v by_o this_o that_o this_o church_n suppose_v 1._o that_o all_o man_n can_v cure_v all_o their_o unfitness_n 2._o and_o that_o a_o prison_n be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v they_o willing_a we_o nonconformist_n contrary_o think_v that_o 1._o a_o willing_a person_n may_v be_v uncured_a of_o some_o unfitness_n 2._o and_o that_o a_o prison_n be_v no_o fit_a cure_n for_o such_o nor_o for_o some_o other_o we_o think_v that_o a_o melancholy_a or_o timorous_a person_n be_v unfit_a who_o will_v be_v like_a to_o be_v distract_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o unworthy_a receive_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o that_o we_o can_v say_v will_v not_o cure_v such_o fear_n in_o very_a many_o if_o conformist_n can_v do_v it_o and_o will_v not_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v we_o know_v that_o the_o person_n himself_o though_o willing_a can_v do_v it_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o lay_v in_o goal_n to_o cure_v they_o but_o if_o the_o bishop_n will_v take_v that_o course_n it_o must_v be_v suffer_v we_o judge_v all_o our_o present_a infidel_n sadducees_o and_o socinian_o unfit_a if_o not_o the_o papist_n and_o they_o offer_v their_o protestation_n that_o they_o can_v change_v their_o judgement_n we_o think_v a_o goal_n unapt_a to_o change_v they_o but_o rather_o with_o meekness_n to_o instruct_v opposer_n if_o god_n perhaps_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o yea_o though_o after_o the_o chancellour_n admonition_n or_o better_a mean_n they_o be_v erroneous_a still_o very_o if_o your_o way_n be_v thorough_o practise_v and_o such_o church-law_n execute_v and_o all_o dwell_v in_o goal_n that_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o sacrament_n after_o your_o teach_n and_o admonition_n and_o excommunication_n the_o landlord_n will_v find_v a_o great_a diminution_n of_o their_o tenant_n and_o the_o gaoler_n will_v have_v more_o tenant_n than_o many_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v a_o goal_n in_o every_o parish_n this_o be_v your_o way_n of_o comfort_v the_o timorous_a but_o who_o shall_v there_o maintain_v they_o all_o i_o know_v not_o but_o if_o gaoler_n be_v the_o most_o effectual_a converter_n of_o soul_n i_o think_v more_o clergyman_n than_o nonconformist_n need_n their_o help_n that_o obtain_v it_o not_o and_o they_o may_v possible_o put_v in_o for_o the_o tithe_n and_o church-revenue_n strict_a be_v any_o minister_n require_v to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o any_o unbaptised_a person_n be_v not_o this_o a_o groundless_a and_o slanderous_a insinuation_n nay_o be_v any_o minister_n force_v or_o require_v to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o notorious_o wicked_a or_o profane_a person_n see_v the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n that_o which_o follow_v seem_v to_o aim_v at_o a_o introduce_v of_o auricular_a confession_n or_o the_o set_n up_o a_o independent_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o every_o minister_n over_o his_o own_o parish_n ans._n 1._o your_o charge_n be_v causeless_a i_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o rubric_n that_o every_o parishioner_n must_v receive_v and_o those_o unbapaized_a as_o many_o bear_v of_o anabaptist_n be_v i_o find_v not_o describe_v or_o name_v as_o except_v in_o the_o canon_n or_o rubric_n nor_o that_o any_o at_o age_n be_v force_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o yet_o be_v force_v by_o penalty_n to_o communicate_v so_o that_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v whether_o i_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o bishop_n if_o i_o refuse_v a_o unbaptised_n parishioner_n but_o yet_o i_o very_o think_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o canon_n be_v otherwise_o and_o i_o intend_v no_o more_o but_o to_o enumerate_v they_o who_o we_o will_v have_v power_n not_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o q._n d._n not_o only_o the_o unbaptise_v plain_o to_o be_v name_v but_o also_o the_o rest_n follow_v 2._o if_o by_o notorious_o wicked_a you_o mean_v those_o that_o the_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n have_v excommunicate_v we_o may_v keep_v they_o aways_o or_o if_o the_o congregation_n will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v offend_v by_o their_o crime_n than_o they_o may_v be_v admonish_v to_o forbear_v but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o forbear_v upon_o the_o admonition_n or_o at_o least_o will_v every_o time_n say_v that_o they_o be_v full_o purpose_v to_o amend_v as_o most_o wicked_a man_n will_v do_v i_o find_v not_o by_o the_o rubric_n that_o we_o can_v refuse_v they_o except_o it_o be_v one_o that_o be_v obstinate_a in_o malice_n when_o at_o that_o time_n desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v but_o the_o canon_n seem_v to_o give_v more_o power_n 3._o our_o case_n be_v this_o we_o know_v that_o many_o be_v profess_v infidel_n and_o many_o understand_v not_o what_o baptism_n or_o christianity_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v in_o the_o very_a essential_o in_o many_o place_n i_o doubt_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o parish_n a_o great_a number_n live_v in_o heinous_a sin_n drunkenness_n fornication_n swear_v slander_v etc._n etc._n the_o ignorant_a and_o infidel_n the_o minister_n will_v instruct_v but_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o nor_o speak_v to_o he_o but_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o any_o account_n or_o answer_v almost_o all_o be_v baptise_a in_o infancy_n and_o at_o age_n come_v to_o church_n and_o never_o own_v that_o the_o minister_n know_v of_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n any_o otherwise_o we_o know_v not_o that_o we_o have_v power_n to_o exclude_v the_o gross_o ignorant_a if_o we_o have_v it_o must_v be_v if_o any_o will_v witness_v that_o his_o neighbour_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a which_o what_o private_a man_n can_v and_o will_v do_v or_o else_o if_o they_o will_v come_v and_o say_v before_o other_o i_o be_o so_o ignorant_a which_o few_o if_o any_o ever_o will_v till_o god_n do_v humble_a they_o and_o who_o will_v come_v and_o offend_v the_o scandalous_a by_o witness_v against_o they_o unconstrained_a though_o they_o will_v open_o report_v it_o to_o one_o another_o how_o few_o of_o the_o infidel_n socinian_n gross_a ignorant_n or_o scandalous_a here_o in_o london_n be_v by_o the_o witness_n accuse_v to_o the_o minister_n as_o such_o if_o we_o have_v the_o most_o credible_a report_n that_o half_a our_o country_n parishioner_n or_o a_o quarter_n more_o or_o less_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o we_o find_v it_o true_a by_o so_o many_o of_o the_o suspect_v as_o will_v talk_v with_o we_o we_o must_v receive_v all_o the_o rest_n with_o all_o the_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a liver_n that_o none_o will_v become_v accuser_n of_o though_o we_o know_v much_o ourselves_o to_o confirm_v report_n and_o if_o they_o tell_v we_o we_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o you_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n we_o will_v give_v you_o no_o account_n of_o our_o knowledge_n or_o faith_n nay_o we_o take_v you_o not_o for_o any_o of_o our_o pastor_n yet_o must_v we_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n and_o we_o be_v set_v up_o auricular_a confession_n if_o we_o do_v but_o as_o their_o teacher_n require_v on_o just_a suspicion_n any_o account_n of_o their_o knowledge_n or_o faith_n or_o upon_o our_o knowledge_n offer_v first_o personal_o to_o instruct_v they_o and_o if_o we_o desire_v else_o but_o to_o suspend_v our_o own_o act_n though_o they_o have_v their_o appeal_n we_o arrogate_v independent_a power_n no_o wonder_n if_o under_o such_o overseer_n our_o parish_n be_v but_o what_o they_o be_v 4._o prop._n n._n 8._o to_o publish_v excommunication_n against_o his_o conscience_n strict_a against_o his_o viz._n the_o minister_n conscience_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v every_o minister_n a_o independent_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o that_o not_o only_o exclusive_o to_o lay-chancellour_n but_o to_o bishop_n themselves_o also_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n for_o any_o other_o answ._n 1._o no_o let_v the_o indifferent_a judge_n a_o ecclesiastic_a judge_n be_v judex_fw-la publicus_fw-la but_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o judicium_fw-la discretionis_fw-la privatum_fw-la suspend_v my_o own_o act_n and_o meddle_v with_o no_o man_n else_o do_v he_o judge_v ecclesiastical_o who_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n nor_o meddle_v with_o the_o cause_n any_o more_o than_o any_o one_o in_o the_o congregation_n 2._o how_o
schism_n one_o use_v the_o surplice_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o another_o not_o one_o pray_v before_o sermon_n and_o another_o only_o bid_v they_o pray_v one_o pray_v after_o sermon_n and_o another_o not_o one_o at_o the_o sing_v of_o psalm_n do_v sit_v another_z stand_z and_o it_o make_v no_o schism_n and_o the_o convocation_n 1640_o commend_v indifferency_n about_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n therefore_o that_o convocation_n be_v not_o of_o your_o mind_n but_o either_o way_n will_v serve_v we_o prop._n 5._o not_o to_o renonuce_v their_o ordination_n or_o be_v re-ordained_a strict_a they_o be_v not_o neither_o do_v their_o re-ordaining_a imply_v that_o they_o be_v but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o qualify_v to_o officiate_v in_o our_o church_n ans._n what_o qualification_n be_v it_o that_o that_o they_o want_v general_n here_o decide_v not_o the_o case_n if_o it_o be_v only_o the_o qualification_n of_o legal_a authority_n or_o licence_n why_o will_v not_o the_o give_v of_o that_o qualify_v they_o or_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o re-ordination_a but_o when_o you_o as_o well_o as_o we_o profess_v that_o re-ordination_a when_o real_a be_v unlawful_a and_o yet_o you_o require_v their_o ordination_n de_fw-fr nova_n which_o they_o call_v re-ordination_a do_v not_o this_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o you_o take_v the_o first_o for_o null_a 6._o prop._n no_o excommunicate_a person_n as_o such_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o undo_v but_o such_o who_o crime_n deserve_v it_o strict_a contempt_n of_o authority_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a crime_n and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v first_o and_o afterward_o imprison_v why_o do_v not_o this_o exception_n lie_v against_o such_o as_o be_v outlaw_v in_o the_o chancery_n as_o well_o as_o against_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v answ._n because_o the_o cause_n differ_v e._n g._n i_o believe_v i_o have_v have_v multitude_n with_o i_o conformable_a as_o well_o as_o other_o who_o be_v of_o timorous_a or_o melancholy_a constitution_n and_o under_o temptation_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n dare_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o fear_v of_o do_v it_o unworthy_o and_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n and_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o affright_v they_o and_o they_o never_o communicate_v in_o their_o life_n at_o above_o 30_o year_n of_o age_n and_o have_v oft_o be_v go_v and_o never_o dare_v venture_v one_o of_o they_o be_v with_o i_o within_o this_o hour_n some_o that_o have_v venture_v have_v fall_v distract_v and_o some_o near_o it_o by_o terror_n and_o temptation_n you_o can_v tell_v they_o reason_n against_o all_o this_o and_o so_o can_v i_o and_o have_v do_v it_o as_o like_a as_o oft_o as_o most_o of_o your_o curate_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v uncured_a and_o i_o must_v not_o say_v how_o little_a be_v do_v in_o too_o many_o place_n to_o cure_v their_o ignorance_n or_o timerousness_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o all_o these_o poor_a trouble_a timorous_a soul_n be_v worthy_a of_o utter_a ruin_n as_o contemner_n of_o authority_n for_o not_o communicate_v they_o must_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o after_o imprison_v and_o undo_v in_o the_o world_n even_o during_o life_n unless_o they_o can_v be_v change_v by_o you_o every_o man_n deserve_v not_o utter_a ruin_n who_o do_v not_o all_o the_o good_a that_o he_o can_v do_v but_o can_v such_o a_o person_n change_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o fear_n because_o you_o give_v they_o reason_n for_o it_o i_o know_v they_o can_v and_o when_o christ_n tender_o carry_v his_o lamb_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o will_v not_o break_v a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v i_o in_o his_o name_n as_o his_o minister_n excommunicate_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o up_o if_o not_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v beggare_v and_o perpetual_o imprison_v let_v i_o rather_o bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n on_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v say_v or_o do_v against_o i_o prop._n 7._o but_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_v tolerable_a it_o do_v not_o become_v we_o etc._n etc._n strict_a as_o it_o do_v not_o become_v you_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o what_o be_v or_o what_o be_v not_o tolerable_a in_o the_o case_n of_o other_o so_o it_o do_v much_o less_o become_v you_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o what_o be_v or_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v in_o your_o own_o case_n ans._n we_o never_o arrogate_a any_o of_o your_o power_n over_o our_o brethren_n we_o have_v former_o in_o our_o folly_n hope_v that_o we_o may_v presume_v to_o be_v petitioner_n though_o not_o judge_n what_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v we_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o we_o do_v desire_n leave_v to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n but_o we_o become_v not_o judge_n in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o superior_n acts._n but_o by_o or_o without_o your_o leave_n we_o must_v be_v discern_a judge_n of_o our_o own_o duty_n or_o sin_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o and_o i_o think_v no_o sober_a christian_n will_v give_v the_o contrary_a under_o his_o hand_n as_o his_o judgement_n prop._n id_fw-la that_o no_v license_v minister_n shall_v preach_v against_o any_o of_o the_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n strict_a it_o seem_v vnlicensed_a minister_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o speak_v for_o or_o against_o what_o they_o listen_v answ._n our_o case_n be_v hard_a with_o you_o i_o put_v in_o license_v or_o vnlicensed_a and_o the_o first_o honourable_a and_o learned_a person_n that_o see_v it_o think_v vnlicensed_a shall_v be_v put_v out_o because_o it_o be_v unmeet_a for_o we_o to_o tell_v his_o majesty_n who_o he_o shall_v tolerate_v or_o how_o far_o but_o to_o meddle_v only_o with_o our_o own_o case_n who_o desire_v licenses_fw-la and_o now_o for_o blot_v out_o that_o word_n and_o not_o meddle_v with_o any_o other_o we_o be_v censure_v as_o motion_v that_o the_o unlicensed_a may_v say_v what_o they_o listen_v thus_o all_o our_o peacemaking_a motion_n have_v be_v long_o interpret_v by_o some_o prop._n id_fw-la that_o all_o magistrate_n be_v except_v from_o all_o open_a personal_a rebuke_n and_o disgraceful_a censure_n or_o excommunication_n because_o etc._n etc._n strict_a we_o take_v excommunication_n to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n from_o which_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exempt_v ans._n 1._o god_n never_o ordain_v that_o a_o lay-chancellor_n shall_v excommunicate_v they_o 2._o god_n never_o give_v power_n to_o any_o to_o excommunicate_v a_o king_n prince_z or_o other_o ruler_n if_o any_o at_o all_o but_o that_o particular_a pastor_n to_o who_o by_o voluntary_a consent_n he_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o independent_o that_o think_v as_o you_o be_v yet_o more_o modest_a in_o this_o in_o that_o they_o subject_n the_o ruler_n to_o none_o but_o the_o choose_a pastor_n of_o that_o particular_a congregation_n which_o he_o voluntary_o join_v himself_o to_o 3._o be_v not_o the_o world_n much_o abuse_v when_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v the_o presbyterian_o that_o be_v for_o excommunicate_v prince_n and_o not_o the_o episcopal_a for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o full_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o bishop_n bilson_n and_o andrews_n in_o â—ortura_fw-la torti_n in_o this_o that_o to_o a_o impenitent_a wicked_a ruler_n i_o will_v suspend_v my_o own_o act_n of_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n with_o chrysostom_n resolution_n rather_o to_o suffer_v but_o my_o judgement_n be_v that_o no_o bishop_n nor_o minister_n especial_o one_o that_o be_v not_o his_o proper_a pastor_n may_v lawful_o use_v any_o open_a personal_a rebuke_n or_o disgraceful_a censure_n or_o excommunication_n against_o king_n judge_n or_o honourable_a magistrate_n and_o my_o reason_n no_o papist_n prelate_n presbyterian_a or_o independent_a be_v able_a to_o refel_v viz._n from_o the_o five_o commandment_n the_o establish_v perpetual_a law_n of_o god_n command_v we_o to_o honour_v they_o disgraceful_a excommunication_n be_v not_o accidental_o but_o purposed_o a_o dishonour_v they_o for_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v that_o they_o may_v be_v shame_v the_o after-positive_a institution_n of_o excommunication_n null_v not_o this_o antecedent_n moral_a law_n but_o must_v give_v place_n to_o it_o and_o bind_v not_o against_o it_o i_o far_o prove_v that_o 1._o because_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o this_o last_o be_v but_o a_o law_n of_o order_n and_o that_o order_n be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o end_n and_o thing_n ordered_n and_o that_o it_o oft_o oblige_v not_o when_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o that_o end_n or_o will_v destroy_v it_o and_o that_o e_o g._n if_o you_o know_v that_o a_o excommunication_n of_o a_o king_n or_o judge_n will_v prove_v the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a therefore_o neither_o when_o
i_o never_o speak_v for_o liberty_n herein_o for_o episcopal_n independent_o yea_o and_o anabaptist_n that_o only_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n i_o write_v that_o hinder_v man_n ministry_n for_o their_o be_v against_o the_o parliament_n and_o i_o think_v i_o keep_v many_o and_o many_o thousand_o from_o take_v the_o covenant_n 7._o at_o least_o do_v you_o deny_v liberty_n to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o deny_v it_o to_o other_o and_o we_o shall_v thankful_o acquiesce_v strict_a i_o can_v think_v the_o maker_n of_o these_o proposal_n can_v imagine_v that_o any_o much_o less_o all_o of_o they_o will_v or_o can_v be_v agree_v to_o answ._n 1._o you_o speak_v true_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o those_o man_n of_o who_o upon_o former_a trial_n he_o have_v so_o great_a experience_n it_o be_v great_a weakness_n in_o he_o to_o have_v expect_v it_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o charitable_a as_o to_o be_v confident_a though_o not_o certain_a that_o if_o these_o proposal_n be_v make_v to_o the_o conformable_a london_n minister_n such_o as_o dr._n whitchcot_n dr._n stillingfleet_n mr._n gifford_n dr._n tillotson_n dr._n cradock_n dr._n outram_n dr._n ford_n and_o many_o more_o such_o learned_a worthy_a peaceable_a man_n in_o this_o city_n they_o will_v either_o grant_v all_o that_o be_v here_o desire_a or_o abate_v so_o little_a as_o shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o our_o present_a concord_n and_o though_o i_o have_v no_o great_a acquaintance_n with_o any_o of_o they_o yet_o my_o knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o fame_n and_o hear_v they_o preach_v do_v render_v i_o so_o full_o persuade_v that_o if_o we_o can_v get_v the_o case_n but_o refer_v to_o their_o judgement_n and_o counsel_n instead_o of_o the_o interest_v bishop_n who_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o state_n that_o we_o be_v in_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o heal_v in_o a_o few_o week_n time_n and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v my_o confidence_n vain_a take_v this_o proof_n bishop_n wilkins_n be_v no_o fool_n nor_o fanatic_a these_o man_n be_v much_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o judgement_n who_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o honesty_n peace_n and_o impartiality_n and_o justice_n and_o we_o agree_v with_o he_o upon_o term_n like_o these_o upon_o the_o lord_n keeper_n bridgman_n invitation_n so_o far_o that_o by_o mutual_a consent_n the_o agreement_n be_v draw_v up_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o act_n to_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o house_n so_o that_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o and_o we_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v and_o heal_v and_o why_o shall_v i_o suspect_v that_o any_o of_o these_o worthy_a person_n be_v less_o peaceable_a 2._o but_o by_o this_o conclusion_n those_o many_o person_n who_o have_v talk_v so_o loud_o how_o ready_a some_o great_a clergyman_n be_v to_o condescend_v agree_v and_o abate_v all_o unnecessary_a thing_n to_o unite_v we_o and_o prevent_v popery_n may_v now_o see_v past_o all_o doubt_n the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o case_n this_o animadverter_n you_o see_v will_v not_o grant_v any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o proposal_n no_o not_o our_o forbearance_n of_o a_o oath_n or_o subscription_n to_o ceremony_n or_o any_o piece_n of_o their_o impose_v formality_n not_o the_o leave_v out_o of_o a_o word_n of_o the_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o they_o will_v abate_v such_o deal_v will_v make_v man_n see_v at_o last_o strict_a or_o that_o if_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v upon_o such_o term_n as_o these_o permit_v to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n and_o make_v capable_a of_o pastoral_n charge_n and_o other_o preferment_n in_o our_o church_n this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o heal_v our_o lamentable_a division_n that_o be_v now_o among_o we_o unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o best_a expedient_a to_o suppress_v schism_n be_v to_o embrace_v and_o cherish_v and_o to_o reward_v schismatic_n still_o profess_v and_o resolve_v to_o be_v so_o or_o that_o it_o be_v better_a and_o safe_a for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v a_o fire_n within_o her_o bowel_n than_o without_o her_o door_n or_o contrary_n by_o be_v mingle_v together_o will_v thereby_o become_v less_o contrary_a or_o destructive_a to_o one_o another_o no_o certain_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v still_o continue_v nonconformist_n it_o be_v better_a and_o safe_a for_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v still_o keep_v out_o than_o take_v into_o it_o answ._n 1._o but_o it_o be_v our_o opinion_n pardon_v our_o folly_n that_o if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o be_v make_v which_o forbid_v daniel_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n or_o command_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o golden_a image_n they_o have_v be_v no_o inconformists_n that_o keep_v not_o such_o a_o law_n and_o that_o if_o the_o law_n be_v repeat_v which_o require_v corporation_n to_o declare_v that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o solemn_a vow_n no_o not_o to_o repent_v nor_o against_o popery_n schism_n or_o profaneness_n they_o will_v be_v no_o inconformists_n that_o do_v not_o so_o declare_v and_o that_o if_o the_o law_n command_v we_o not_o to_o swear_v subscribe_v declare_v cross_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v no_o inconformists_n or_o schismatic_n if_o we_o do_v they_o not_o but_o the_o name_n of_o schismatic_n be_v by_o such_o godfather_n as_o ithacius_n idacius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n from_o who_o ambrose_n dissend_v put_v upon_o such_o as_o st._n martin_n who_o separate_v from_o they_o to_o the_o death_n for_o their_o church-tyranny_n and_o wicked_a life_n and_o bring_v godly_a people_n into_o the_o suspicion_n and_o reproach_n of_o priscillianism_n if_o they_o do_v but_o meet_v for_o mutual_a edification_n and_o live_v religious_o as_o grotius_n say_v that_o by_o a_o papist_n he_o mean_v one_o that_o approve_v of_o all_o that_o any_o pope_n shall_v say_v or_o do_v and_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v few_o such_o so_o with_o some_o man_n a_o schismatic_a be_v one_o that_o approve_v not_o of_o all_o that_o a_o pope_n or_o prelate_n will_v prescribe_v and_o if_o all_o the_o present_a nonconformist_n be_v command_v to_o preach_v with_o horn_n on_o their_o head_n to_o signify_v the_o conquer_a power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o word_n they_o be_v schismatic_n by_o such_o man_n nomination_n if_o they_o disobey_v but_o i_o will_v now_o only_o ask_v 1._o q._n be_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n and_o long_o after_o schismatic_n who_o know_v not_o our_o oath_n declaration_n subscription_n liturgy_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n q._n 2._o do_v they_o not_o take_v as_o wise_a a_o course_n for_o the_o church_n concord_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n as_o either_o the_o english_a or_o roman_a bishop_n take_v q._n 3_o have_v not_o the_o omission_n or_o the_o romish_a canon_n about_o transubstantiation_n tradition_n and_o such_o like_a be_v a_o better_a way_n to_o prevent_v heresy_n than_o the_o obey_v they_o and_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o our_o case_n will_v any_o be_v schismatic_n for_o dissent_v from_o lie_v man_n power_n of_o the_o key_n from_o cross_v etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n and_o do_v not_o peter_n and_o paul_n please_v god_n as_o well_o without_o they_o as_o you_o do_v with_o they_o and_o do_v not_o peter_n and_o paul_n go_v as_o safe_a a_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o you_o and_o be_v he_o that_o consent_v to_o go_v the_o same_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o they_o do_v and_o to_o do_v all_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n impose_v for_o a_o hundred_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o at_o least_o yet_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o schismatic_a than_o the_o new_a lord_n that_o by_o new_a law_n do_v make_v and_o call_v all_o schismatic_n that_o live_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v or_o do_v command_v they_o and_o no_o more_o 2._o you_o have_v try_v your_o better_a and_o safe_a way_n by_o silence_v 1800_o minister_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o flock_n be_v scatter_v and_o divide_v and_o we_o be_v as_o guelph_n and_o gibelines_n in_o contention_n and_o if_o yet_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o you_o a_o few_o year_n by_o death_n interposition_n will_v help_v you_o to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n but_o alas_o must_v the_o soul_n of_o million_o and_o the_o nation_n pay_v so_o dear_a for_o your_o mistake_n while_o you_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o too_o late_a conviction_n of_o sad_a experience_n strict_a the_o only_a certain_a and_o safe_a way_n of_o heal_v these_o division_n as_o i_o conceive_v be_v for_o all_o that_o be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n to_o submit_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o rule_n as_o well_o in_o agendis_fw-la as_o credendis_fw-la as_o well_o in_o circumstantial_o and_o ceremonial_n as_o in_o substantial_o and_o essential_o as_o well_o in_o the_o manner_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o religious_a
worship_n ans._n 1._o and_o who_o shall_v make_v that_o rule_n the_o bishop_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v bishop_n you_o and_o so_o the_o sum_n be_v the_o only_a certain_a and_o safe_a way_n of_o healing_n be_v for_o no_o man_n to_o differ_v from_o our_o judgement_n or_o will_n in_o our_o agendis_fw-la or_o credendis_fw-la circumstance_n or_o substance_n manner_n or_o matter_n of_o worship_n nor_o say_v a_o word_n to_o god_n in_o public_a but_o what_o we_o write_v down_o for_o he_o or_o allow_v he_o what_o sectary_n will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o healer_n 2._o but_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o any_o christian_n much_o more_o pastor_n can_v believe_v that_o ever_o all_o the_o church_n will_v be_v such_o idoliser_n of_o man_n as_o to_o stretch_v their_o conscience_n to_o own_o all_o that_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n substance_n or_o circumstance_n he_o shall_v prescribe_v or_o else_o will_v all_o be_v so_o ripe_a in_o knowledge_n as_o all_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o right_a mode_n and_o circumstance_n and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o need_v inquisition_n flame_n and_o rack_n nor_o lose_v so_o many_o kingdom_n if_o this_o can_v have_v be_v do_v but_o if_o ever_o the_o church_n be_v heat_v by_o man_n of_o your_o opinion_n by_o this_o which_o you_o account_v the_o only_a way_n neither_o god_n nor_o reason_n have_v herein_o speak_v by_o i_o wonderful_a that_o near_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n experience_v of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o convince_v you_o and_o teach_v you_o better_o strict_a for_o though_o a_o agreement_n in_o the_o essential_o only_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v any_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a national_a church_n for_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n agree_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o corpus_fw-la confessionum_fw-la in_o the_o essential_o of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n but_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v either_o in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n or_o in_o the_o same_o outward_a form_n of_o worship_n or_o in_o the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n or_o in_o the_o same_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o it_o be_v the_o agreement_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o as_o well_o as_o in_o essential_o which_o constitute_v and_o give_v denomination_n to_o the_o several_a national_a church_n which_o all_o of_o they_o take_v together_o do_v make_v up_o the_o church_n catholic_n thus_o to_o make_v up_o one_o member_n of_o the_o french_a dutch_a or_o any_o other_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_n no_o nor_o a_o protestant-catholick_n neither_o but_o he_o must_v subscribe_v and_o conform_v not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o judgement_n to_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n also_o to_o all_o their_o rule_n order_n and_o usage_n in_o preach_v pray_v administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o external_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v by_o public_a authority_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o more_o solemn_a more_o unanimous_a more_o decent_a and_o more_o edify_a performance_n of_o the_o same_o which_o if_o any_o man_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o refuse_v to_o do_v he_o can_v be_v of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o national_a church_n where_o a_o conformity_n to_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v indispensable_o require_v of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v of_o or_o continue_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a respective_a church_n and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o lawful_a and_o reasonable_a for_o our_o church_n to_o prescribe_v condition_n of_o her_o communion_n to_o those_o that_o will_v be_v of_o it_o and_o continue_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v for_o any_o other_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o prescribe_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o they_o ans._n 1._o it_o be_v well_o that_o christ_n be_v more_o merciful_a than_o man_n his_o easy_a yoke_n and_o light_n burden_n mat._n 11._o 29._o and_o the_o necessary_a thing_n act._n 15._o be_v enough_o to_o make_v man_n member_n of_o he_o and_o his_o body_n the_o church_n catholic_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v of_o a_o national_a church_n must_v bear_v and_o do_v no_o man_n know_v what_o 2._o but_o how_o will_v this_o stand_v with_o christ_n catholic_n law_n a_o true_a catholic_n christian_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o be_v no_o more_o with_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a crime_n viz._n contempt_n of_o your_o authority_n and_o can_v he_o then_o be_v save_v christ_n catholic_n member_n must_v love_v honour_n and_o cherish_v each_o other_o but_o with_o you_o he_o that_o obey_v you_o not_o in_o every_o word_n mode_n and_o circumstance_n or_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v silence_v and_o persecute_v christ_n law_n be_v that_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a even_o in_o the_o faith_n be_v receive_v but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o that_o for_o small_a difference_n we_o neither_o despise_v nor_o judge_v each_o other_o but_o receive_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v attain_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n will_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o must_v love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o and_o by_o this_o be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n but_o your_o national_a process_n carry_v it_o beyond_o this_o line_n you_o will_v first_o break_v this_o catholic_n law_n as_o if_o your_o national_a church_n be_v not_o part_v of_o the_o universal_a and_o make_v law_n for_o judge_v the_o foresay_a dissenter_n and_o then_o plead_v you_o against_o christ_n law_n and_o say_v he_o mean_v not_o those_o that_o be_v under_o a_o law_n while_o he_o forbid_v such_o law_n and_o so_o you_o may_v excommunicate_v reproach_n avoid_v imprison_v undo_v and_o silence_v those_o that_o christ_n command_v you_o tender_o to_o love_n and_o say_v they_o be_v schismatic_n for_o they_o obey_v we_o not_o in_o every_o circumstance_n o_o how_o much_o easy_a be_v christ_n yoke_n than_o you_o 3._o but_o what_o be_v this_o national_a church_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o christ_n catholic_n church_n if_o it_o be_v all_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n that_o be_v under_o one_o christian_a prince_n we_o own_v it_o as_o such_o but_o this_o need_v no_o such_o condition_n as_o you_o name_n and_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v only_o of_o such_o for_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o heathen_n be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o it_o be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o a_o kingdom_n as_o voluntary_o associate_v for_o communion_n or_o concord_n i_o repeat_v the_o same_o as_o aforesaid_a but_o if_o you_o mean_v all_o the_o church_n of_o a_o kingdom_n as_o under_o one_o constitutive_a ecclesiastical_a head_n and_o pastor_n few_o protestant_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n institution_n bilson_n and_o other_o usual_o say_v patriarch_n metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n be_v humane_a creature_n and_o very_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o church_n of_o man_n make_v till_o i_o better_o know_v the_o maker_n authority_n than_o renounce_v all_o that_o mutual_a love_n and_o brotherly_a concord_n and_o forbearance_n and_o kindness_n and_o all_o christ_n promise_n of_o salvation_n to_o such_o which_o he_o have_v settle_v upon_o his_o catholic_n member_n and_o if_o what_o you_o say_v be_v true_a who_o will_v not_o rather_o far_o be_v a_o mere_a catholck_n christian_n out_o of_o all_o national_a church_n than_o be_v in_o they_o but_o i_o yet_o hold_v that_o though_o your_o particular_a canon_n bound_v not_o the_o church_n universal_a yet_o christ_n universal_a law_n bound_v all_o particular_a church_n and_o christian_n 4._o and_o that_o which_o make_v i_o dissent_n be_v that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o discern_v how_o all_o man_n can_v obey_v such_o law_n as_o you_o mention_v and_o live_v in_o any_o concord_n with_o you_o without_o renounce_v all_o conscience_n christianity_n and_o religion_n not_o that_o i_o judge_v all_o to_o do_v so_o that_o agree_v with_o you_o for_o those_o that_o agree_v in_o judgement_n may_v agree_v in_o practice_n but_o you_o must_v make_v i_o mad_a or_o unacquainted_a with_o mankind_n before_o you_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n will_v ever_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o judgement_n or_o so_o much_o of_o the_o same_o temper_n education_n condition_n converse_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o be_v all_o of_o
kingdom_n be_v to_o heaven_n §_o 291._o when_o i_o understand_v that_o the_o design_n be_v to_o ruin_v i_o by_o heap_v up_o conviction_n before_o i_o be_v hear_v to_o speak_v for_o myself_o i_o go_v to_o sir_n thomas_n davis_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o i_o break_v not_o the_o law_n and_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v pass_v no_o judgement_n till_o i_o have_v speak_v for_o myself_o before_o my_o accuser_n but_o i_o find_v he_o so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n as_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o if_o the_o informer_n do_v but_o swear_v in_o general_a that_o i_o keep_v a_o unlawful_a meeting_n in_o pretence_n of_o a_o religious_a exercise_n in_o other_o manner_n than_o according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v this_o general_a oath_n for_o proof_n and_o to_o record_v a_o judgement_n and_o so_o that_o the_o accuser_n be_v indeed_o the_o judge_n and_o not_o he_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o any_o lawyer_n will_v soon_o tell_v he_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o he_o be_v judge_n whether_o by_o particular_a proof_n they_o make_v good_a their_o general_a accusation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o case_n a_o man_n be_v accuse_v of_o felony_n or_o treason_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o man_n swear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o felon_n or_o traitor_n they_o must_v name_v what_o his_o fact_n be_v and_o prove_v he_o guilty_a and_o i_o be_v at_o charge_n in_o see_v counsellor_n to_o convince_v he_o and_o other_o and_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o persuade_v he_o out_o of_o his_o mistake_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o this_o be_v so_o any_o two_o such_o fellow_n may_v defame_v and_o bring_v to_o fine_n and_o punishment_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o magistrate_n and_o parliament-man_n themselves_o and_o all_o that_o meet_v in_o the_o parish-church_n and_o man_n have_v no_o remedy_n at_o last_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o will_v consult_v with_o other_o alderman_n at_o the_o session_n and_o they_o will_v go_v one_o way_n when_o the_o session_n come_v i_o go_v to_o guild-hall_n and_o again_o desire_v he_o that_o i_o may_v be_v hear_v before_o i_o be_v judge_v but_o though_o the_o other_o alderman_n save_o two_o or_o three_o be_v against_o such_o do_n i_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o but_o profess_v great_a kindness_n he_o then_o lay_v all_o on_o sir_n john_n howell_n the_o recorder_n say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o judgement_n and_o he_o must_v follow_v his_o advice_n i_o desire_v he_o and_o sir_n thomas_n allen_n that_o they_o will_v desire_v of_o the_o recorder_n that_o i_o may_v be_v hear_v before_o i_o be_v judge_v and_o that_o if_o it_o must_v pass_v by_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v i_o speak_v but_o i_o can_v not_o procure_v it_o the_o recorder_n will_v not_o speak_v with_o i_o when_o i_o see_v their_o resolution_n i_o tell_v sir_n thomas_n davis_n if_o i_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v i_o will_v record_v to_o posterity_n the_o injustice_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o record_v but_o i_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v already_o make_v the_o record_n but_o not_o yet_o give_v it_o in_o to_o the_o session_n at_o last_o upon_o consultation_n with_o his_o leader_n he_o grant_v i_o a_o hear_n and_o three_o of_o the_o informer_n meet_v i_o at_o his_o house_n that_o have_v swear_v against_o i_o i_o tell_v they_o my_o particular_a case_n and_o ask_v they_o what_o make_v my_o preach_v a_o breach_n of_o that_o law_n and_o how_o they_o prove_v their_o accusation_n they_o first_o say_v because_o i_o preach_v in_o a_o unconsecrated_a place_n i_o tell_v they_o 1._o that_o the_o act_n only_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o exercise_n which_o the_o place_n be_v nothing_o to_o and_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o preach_v in_o unconsecrated_a place_n as_o at_o sturbridge-fair_a at_o the_o spital_n at_o whitchall-court_n and_o many_o such_o like_a they_o next_o say_v because_o i_o be_o a_o nonconformist_n i_o easy_o convince_v they_o that_o i_o be_o not_o a_o nonconformist_n in_o law-sence_n but_o in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o a_o conformist_n that_o have_v no_o benefice_n whatever_o i_o be_o in_o conscience_n the_o law_n oblige_v i_o to_o no_o more_o than_o i_o do_v and_o if_o i_o be_v that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o exercise_n their_o last_o and_o great_a proof_n be_v that_o i_o use_v not_o the_o common_a prayer_n i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o law_n command_v the_o use_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n only_o in_o church_n meeting_n and_o not_o in_o every_o other_o subordinate_a or_o by-meeting_a for_o religious_a exercise_n such_o as_o we_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o act_n that_o conformable_a person_n that_o communicate_v in_o the_o liturgy_n with_o the_o parish_n church_n shall_v be_v judge_v conventicler_n whenever_o above_o four_o of_o they_o join_v in_o a_o religious_a exercise_n without_o the_o liturgy_n for_o else_o all_o tutor_n in_o the_o university_n shall_v be_v punishable_a and_o all_o schoolmaster_n that_o teach_v their_o scholar_n and_o pray_v with_o they_o if_o above_o 16_o year_n of_o age_n and_o they_o that_o instruct_v prisoner_n at_o newgate_n and_o they_o that_o exhort_v and_o pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n with_o they_o at_o the_o gallow_n with_o many_o such_o instance_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v so_o uncharitable_o of_o king_n and_o parliament_n unconstrained_a as_o to_o think_v that_o they_o will_v allow_v multitude_n to_o meet_v at_o a_o playhouse_n a_o music-house_n a_o horse-race_n a_o bear-baiting_n or_o dance_a or_o any_o game_n and_o allow_v many_o to_o meet_v at_o a_o coffee-house_n alehouse_n or_o tavern_n or_o in_o any_o private_a house_n and_o do_v on_o pain_n of_o utter_a ruin_n only_o forbid_v conformable_a person_n to_o join_v more_o than_o four_o in_o sing_v a_o psalm_n or_o read_v a_o chapter_n or_o a_o license_v book_n or_o in_o pray_v together_o or_o conference_n tend_v to_o religious_a edification_n in_o sum_n they_o confess_v they_o can_v not_o answer_v i_o nor_o prove_v their_o charge_n but_o they_o still_o believe_v that_o i_o be_v guilty_a the_o justice_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o they_o prove_v it_o that_o he_o motion_v to_o they_o to_o retract_v their_o oath_n or_o else_o still_o he_o think_v that_o he_o must_v condemn_v i_o they_o deny_v to_o do_v that_o and_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n assure_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o conventicle_n and_o i_o be_v guilty_a i_o desire_v they_o if_o it_o must_v all_o lie_v upon_o the_o bishop_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n for_o myself_o they_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o they_o be_v all_o just_a now_o go_v to_o he_o and_o promise_v to_o bring_v i_o word_n when_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o he_o but_o i_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o they_o of_o that_o but_o the_o justice_n retract_v not_o his_o judgement_n but_o delay_v a_o month_n or_o more_o to_o give_v out_o his_o warrant_n to_o distrein_o though_o i_o daily_o look_v when_o they_o take_v my_o book_n for_o they_o will_v find_v but_o little_a else_o though_o both_o justice_n and_o accuser_n have_v before_o witness_v confess_v that_o they_o can_v prove_v i_o guilty_a but_o one_o profess_v to_o go_v on_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o recorder_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o archbishop_n §_o 292._o but_o god_n have_v more_o mercy_n on_o these_o ignorant_a informer_n than_o on_o the_o pharisaical_a instigator_n of_o they_o for_o those_o repent_v but_o no_o prelate_n save_o one_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o do_v repent_v one_o of_o they_o that_o â—â—ore_v against_o i_o go_v the_o next_o fast_a to_o redrifâ—_n to_o mr._n rosewell_n church_n where_o a_o fast_o be_v keep_v where_o hear_v three_o minister_n pray_v and_o preach_v his_o heart_n be_v melt_v and_o with_o tear_n he_o lament_v his_o former_a course_n and_o particular_o his_o accuse_v i_o and_o seem_v resolve_v for_o a_o new_a reform_a course_n of_o life_n and_o be_v retire_v from_o his_o former_a company_n to_o that_o end_n and_o a_o three_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o informer_n late_o in_o the_o street_n with_o great_a kindness_n to_o i_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v meddle_v no_o more_o come_v by_o when_o a_o half_a distract_a fellow_n have_v strike_v i_o on_o the_o head_n with_o his_o staff_n and_o furious_o revile_v at_o i_o for_o preach_v with_o the_o title_n of_o rogue_n villain_n hypocrite_n traitor_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o prelatist_n and_o papist_n often_o do_v §_o 293._o the_o parliament_n meeting_n apr._n 13._o they_o fall_v first_o on_o the_o d._n of_o lauderdale_n renew_v their_o desire_n to_o
the_o 1_o st_o 1662._o nor_o ever_o since_o have_v any_o nor_o the_o offer_n of_o any_o and_o therefore_o the_o law_n impose_v not_o on_o i_o the_o declaration_n or_o the_o assent_n or_o consent_n no_o more_o than_o on_o lawyer_n or_o judge_n 2._o i_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n licence_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o diocese_n which_o suppose_v i_o no_o nonconformist_n in_o law-sence_n and_o i_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o lawyer_n even_o of_o the_o present_a lord_n chief_a justice_n and_o mr._n pollexfen_n that_o by_o that_o licence_n i_o may_v preach_v occasional_a sermon_n 3._o i_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n and_o judge_v it_o gross_a sacrilege_n to_o forsake_v my_o call_v 4._o i_o be_o justify_v against_o suspicion_n of_o rebellious_a doctrine_n many_o way_n 1._o by_o my_o public_a retractation_n of_o any_o old_a accuse_a word_n or_o writing_n 2._o i_o be_v choose_v alone_o to_o preach_v the_o public_a thanksgiving_n at_o st._n paul_n for_o general_n monk_n success_n 3._o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n choose_v i_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o at_o their_o public_a fast_a for_o the_o king_n restoration_n and_o call_v he_o home_o the_o next_o day_n 4._o i_o be_v swear_v chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o the_o king_n 5._o i_o be_v offer_v a_o bishopric_n 6._o the_o lord_n chancellor_n who_o offer_v it_o attest_v under_o his_o hand_n his_o majesty_n sense_n of_o my_o defert_fw-la and_o his_o acceptance_n 7._o i_o be_o justify_v in_o the_o king_n declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n among_o the_o rest_n there_o mention_v 8._o when_o i_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n he_o command_v the_o print_n of_o my_o sermon_n 9_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n 10._o and_o have_v publish_v above_o a_o hundred_o book_n i_o be_v never_o yet_o convict_v of_o any_o ill_a doctrine_n since_o any_o of_o the_o say_a act_n of_o king_n parliament_z and_z other_o for_o my_o discharge_n and_o justification_n 5._o i_o have_v oft_o print_v my_o judgement_n for_o communion_n with_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o exhort_v other_o to_o it_o and_o have_v build_v a_o chapel_n deliver_v it_o for_o parish_n use_v 6._o i_o be_v never_o lawful_o convict_v of_o preach_v in_o a_o unlawful_a assembly_n for_o i_o be_v not_o once_o summon_v by_o the_o justice_n that_o grant_v out_o the_o five_o warrant_n against_o i_o to_o answer_v for_o myself_o nor_o ever_o tell_v who_o be_v my_o accuser_n or_o who_o witness_v against_o i_o and_o i_o have_v it_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o present_a lord_n chief_a justice_n that_o a_o lawful_a conviction_n suppose_v summons_n and_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n vaughan_n with_o judge_n tyrrel_n archer_n and_o wild_n do_v long_o ago_o discharge_v i_o upon_o their_o declare_v that_o even_o the_o warrant_n of_o my_o commitment_n be_v illegal_a because_o no_o accuser_n or_o witness_n be_v name_v and_o so_o i_o be_v leave_v remediless_a in_o case_n of_o false_a accusation_n 7._o as_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v it_o i_o never_o do_v preach_v in_o any_o unlawful_a assembly_n which_o be_v on_o pretence_n of_o any_o exercise_n of_o religion_n contrary_n to_o law_n i_o preach_v in_o parish_n church_n where_o the_o liturgy_n be_v read_v as_o oft_o as_o i_o have_v leave_v and_o invitation_n and_o when_o i_o can_v not_o have_v that_o leave_n i_o never_o take_v any_o pastoral_a charge_n nor_o preach_v for_o any_o stipend_n but_o not_o dare_v perfidious_o to_o desert_n the_o call_v which_o i_o be_v ordain_v and_o vow_v to_o i_o preach_v occasional_a sermon_n in_o other_o man_n house_n where_o be_v nothing_o do_v that_o i_o know_v of_o contrary_a to_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v but_o read_v the_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n and_o the_o creed_n commandment_n and_o lord_n prayer_n and_o sing_v psalm_n and_o preay_v and_o prach_n and_o none_o of_o this_o be_v forbid_v by_o law_n the_o omission_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v no_o act_n but_o a_o not-acting_a and_o therefore_o be_v no_o pretend_a worship_n according_a to_o law_n but_o be_v it_o otherwise_o the_o law_n do_v not_o impose_v the_o liturgy_n on_o family_n but_o only_o on_o church_n and_o a_o family_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o have_v more_o than_o four_o neighbour_n at_o say_v grace_n or_o prayer_n nor_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v over_o family-worship_n whenever_o more_o than_o four_o come_v in_o the_o act_n allow_v four_o to_o be_v present_a at_o unlawful_a worship_n but_o forbid_v not_o more_o to_o be_v present_a at_o lawful_a worship_n and_o house-worship_n without_o the_o liturgy_n be_v lawful_a worship_n and_o yet_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o curate_n omission_n of_o the_o prayer_n make_v not_o the_o preacher_n and_o assembly_n guilty_a suppose_v it_o be_v a_o assize-sermon_n that_o for_o have_v omit_v the_o liturgy_n so_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o house_n by_o omit_v the_o liturgy_n make_v not_o he_o guilty_a that_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o use_v it_o nor_o the_o meet_v unlawful_a to_o any_o but_o himself_o charity_n and_o loyalty_n bound_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o king_n and_o parliament_n who_o allow_v more_o than_o many_o four_n to_o meet_v at_o a_o playhouse_n tavern_n or_o feast_n never_o mean_v to_o forbid_v more_o than_o four_o to_o bâ—â—ogether_o in_o a_o house_n to_o sing_v a_o psalm_n or_o pray_v or_o read_v a_o license_v book_n or_o edify_v each_o other_o by_o godly_a conference_n while_o no_o crime_n be_v find_v by_o any_o man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o prayer_n and_o no_o law_n impose_v the_o liturgy_n on_o any_o but_o church-meeting_n if_o after_o many_o year_n reproach_n once_o imprisonment_n and_o the_o late_a distress_n and_o sale_n of_o all_o my_o book_n and_o good_n and_o those_o that_o be_v none_o of_o i_o but_o another_o and_o this_o by_o five_o or_o six_o warrant_n for_o present_a execution_n without_o any_o summons_n or_o notice_n of_o accuser_n or_o witness_n i_o can_v yet_o have_v leave_n to_o die_v in_o peace_n and_o have_v not_o be_v again_o persecute_v with_o new_a inditement_n i_o have_v not_o presume_v thus_o to_o plead_v or_o open_v my_o own_o cause_n i_o pray_v god_n that_o my_o prosecutor_n and_o judge_n may_v be_v so_o prepare_v for_o their_o near_a account_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o great_a sin_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n than_o keep_v my_o ordination-vow_n be_v and_o not_o sacrilegious_o forsake_v my_o call_v who_o have_v have_v so_o good_a a_o master_n so_o good_a a_o word_n so_o good_a success_n and_o so_o much_o attestation_n from_o king_n parliament_z city_n and_o bishop_n as_o i_o have_v haâ—_n if_o they_o ask_v why_o i_o conform_v not_o i_o say_v i_o do_v as_o far_o as_o any_o law_n bind_v i_o if_o they_o ask_v why_o i_o take_v not_o this_o oath_n i_o say_v because_o i_o neither_o understand_v it_o nor_o can_v prevail_v with_o ruler_n to_o explain_v it_o and_o if_o have_v a_o good_a sense_n i_o have_v not_o only_o subscribe_v to_o it_o but_o to_o much_o more_o in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o second_o plea_n for_o peace_n page_n 60_o 61_o 62._o where_o also_o i_o have_v profess_v my_o loyalty_n much_o further_a than_o this_o oath_n extend_v but_o if_o it_o have_v a_o bad_a sense_n i_o will_v not_o take_v it_o and_o i_o find_v the_o conformist_n utter_o disagree_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o most_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o renounce_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o word_n signify_v in_o their_o common_a use_n and_o know_v that_o perjury_n be_v a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o life_n and_o safety_n of_o king_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n and_o to_o converse_v and_o to_o man_n salvation_n i_o will_v not_o dally_v with_o such_o a_o dangerous_a crime_n nor_o will_v i_o deceive_v my_o ruler_n by_o stretch_n and_o equivocation_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v lie_v lawful_a after_o all_o that_o grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n and_o bishop_n taylor_n dust_n dub._n have_v say_v for_o it_o i_o think_v oath_n impose_v be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n if_o the_o imposer_n put_v not_o another_o on_o they_o and_o i_o dare_v not_o swear_v that_o a_o commission_n under_o the_o broad-seal_n be_v no_o commission_n till_o i_o that_o be_o no_o lawyer_n know_v it_o to_o be_v legal_a nor_o yet_o that_o the_o lord_n keeper_n may_v depose_v the_o king_n without_o resistance_n by_o seal_v commission_n to_o traitor_n to_o seize_v on_o his_o fort_n navy_n militia_n or_o treasure_n nor_o can_v i_o consent_v to_o make_v all_o the_o present_a church-government_n as_o unalterable_a as_o the_o monarchy_n especial_o when_o the_o seven_o canon_n extend_v it_o to_o a_o &_o caetèra_n to_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o same_o not_o
enjoy_v what_o success_n be_v such_o a_o dispute_v like_a to_o have_v either_o with_o the_o people_n or_o with_o the_o adversary_n will_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o our_o church_n be_v invisible_a especial_o when_o these_o few_o bishop_n be_v dead_a except_o to_o sect._n 6._o 2._o whether_o in_o this_o worcestershire_n association_n whosoever_o will_v enter_v into_o it_o do_v not_o therein_o oblige_v himself_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o presbyter_n while_o there_o remain_v alive_a fourteen_o or_o thirteen_o or_o twelve_o catholic_n protestant_n bishop_n may_v proceed_v to_o public_a excommunication_n and_o absolution_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la without_o ask_v those_o bishop_n consent_n allowance_n or_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o they_o see_v resolution_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n reply_v to_o sect._n 6._o to_o your_o second_o question_n i_o answer_v the_o term_n excommunication_n we_o use_v not_o this_o term_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v sometime_o a_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n sometime_o only_o a_o ministerial_a declaration_n that_o such_o a_o person_n shall_v be_v avoid_v by_o the_o people_n acquaint_v they_o with_o their_o duty_n and_o require_v they_o to_o perform_v it_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o people_n actual_a avoidance_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n we_o have_v let_v it_o alone_o and_o that_o which_o you_o call_v your_o excommunicatio_fw-la major_n we_o meddle_v not_o with_o much_o less_o do_v we_o usurp_v a_o compel_a power_n for_o the_o execution_n the_o other_o we_o know_v to_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o episcopal_a protestant_n if_o not_o also_o with_o papist_n yea_o even_o when_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n resident_a in_o the_o diocese_n it_o be_v but_o part_n of_o our_o teach_n and_o guide_a office_n as_o presbyter_n of_o that_o congregation_n but_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o this_o in_o my_o explication_n already_o 2._o but_o what_o if_o there_o be_v twelve_o latent_fw-la bishop_n in_o england_n when_o for_o my_o part_n i_o i_o hear_v not_o of_o above_o two_o or_o three_o have_v they_o power_n not_o only_o to_o ordain_v but_o also_o to_o govern_v other_o diocese_n which_o have_v no_o bishop_n yea_o must_v they_o needs_o govern_v they_o 1._o woe_n then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o must_v live_v under_o such_o gild_n devoid_a of_o all_o government_n 2._o woe_n to_o the_o sinner_n themselves_o that_o must_v be_v leave_v without_o christ_n remedy_n 3._o woe_n to_o particular_a christian_n that_o must_v live_v in_o the_o continual_a breach_n of_o god_n know_a law_n that_o say_v with_o such_o go_v not_o to_o eat_v etc._n etc._n for_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o execute_v it_o 4._o woe_n to_o the_o few_o bishop_n that_o be_v for_o it_o all_o the_o authority_n be_v in_o they_o than_o the_o duty_n and_o charge_n of_o execute_v it_o be_v only_o on_o they_o and_o then_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o impossibility_n one_o bishop_n must_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o offender_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o land_n when_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o work_n then_o when_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n be_v dead_a save_o one_o or_o two_o they_o be_v the_o sole_a pastor_n of_o england_n and_o all_o discipline_n must_v be_v cast_v away_o for_o want_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n then_o it_o seem_v the_o death_n of_o one_o bishop_n or_o two_o or_o three_o do_v actual_o devolve_v their_o charge_n to_o another_o and_o who_o know_v which_o other_o this_o be_v new_a canon_n not_o only_o protestant_a bishop_n but_o some_o papist_n confess_v that_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v dead_a the_o government_n remain_v in_o the_o presbyter_n till_o another_o be_v choose_v sure_o they_o that_o govern_v the_o people_n at_o least_o with_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v live_v as_o be_v confess_v need_v not_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o alien_n supereminent_a transcendent_a work_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a bishop_n bromhall_n against_o mil._n p._n 127._o give_v people_n a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o pastor_n a_o judgement_n of_o direction_n and_o to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n a_o judgement_n of_o jurisdiction_n you_o may_v go_v well_o allow_v we_o by_o a_o judgement_n of_o direction_n to_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v avoid_v communion_n with_o a_o open_a wicked_a man_n even_o while_o a_o bishop_n be_v over_o we_o selden_n the_o sign_n c._n 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o will_v tell_v you_o another_o tale_n of_o the_o way_n of_o antiquity_n in_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n than_o you_o do_v hear_v but_o of_o this_o enough_o in_o the_o book_n except_o to_o sect._n 7._o 3._o do_v not_o he_o oblige_v himself_o also_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o not_o only_a presbyter_n incommuni_fw-la govern_n but_o one_o single_a one_o of_o they_o may_v proceed_v to_o excommunicatiand_n absolution_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la reply_v to_o sect._n 7._o your_o three_o question_n i_o answer_v by_o a_o denial_n there_o be_v no_o such_o obligation_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o people_n duty_n to_o avoid_v such_o a_o one_o be_v by_o one_o so_o be_v every_o sermon_n so_o be_v your_o episcopal_a excommunication_n do_v not_o one_o and_o that_o a_o presbyter_n declare_v or_o publish_v it_o but_o for_o advise_v and_o determine_v of_o it_o we_o have_v tie_v ourselves_o not_o to_o do_v it_o alone_o though_o for_o my_o own_o private_a opinion_n i_o doubt_v not_o easy_o to_o prove_v that_o one_o single_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o may_v do_v all_o that_o we_o agree_v to_o do_v except_o to_o sect._n 8._o 4._o that_o not_o only_o one_o single_a presbyter_n but_o one_o who_o ordination_n be_v never_o by_o any_o bishop_n to_o be_v presbyter_n where_o also_o bishop_n be_v that_o may_v have_v be_v seek_v unto_o have_v that_o power_n also_o of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n reply_v to_o sect._n 8._o your_o four_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o rest_n if_o his_o ordination_n have_v only_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o episcopal_a protestant_n yea_o of_o some_o papist_n a_o irregularity_n but_o not_o a_o nullity_n than_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o we_o agree_v on_o your_o exception_n be_v as_o much_o against_o his_o other_o ministration_n except_o to_o sect._n 9_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o their_o association_n not_o insist_v on_o what_o mr._n baxter_n declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o people_n not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n ordination_n may_v accept_v or_o take_v a_o man_n of_o themselves_o without_o any_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n with_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n in_o himself_o alone_o without_o the_o people_n see_v p._n 83._o reply_v to_o sect._n 9_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o some_o case_n i_o have_v late_o dispute_v it_o with_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o your_o party_n and_o convince_v he_o and_o methinks_v nature_n shall_v teach_v you_o if_o you_o be_v unordain_v but_o qualify_v by_o gift_n cast_v among_o the_o indian_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o let_v they_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o that_o public_a constant_a teach_n which_o be_v ministerial_a or_o of_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n only_o for_o want_n of_o ordination_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o duty_n shall_v not_o be_v throw_v by_o for_o want_n of_o that_o order_n which_o be_v institute_v for_o its_o preservation_n and_o not_o for_o its_o destruction_n you_o dare_v scarce_o open_o and_o plain_o deny_v that_o necessity_n warrant_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o ordain_v and_o i_o doubt_v you_o allow_v it_o they_o then_o on_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o what_o will_v warrant_v this_o that_o i_o be_o now_o plead_v for_o except_o to_o sect._n 10._o and_o for_o any_o votum_fw-la or_o desire_v of_o bishop_n protest_v bishop_n if_o they_o may_v have_v they_o or_o access_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v so_o oft_o the_o public_a avow_a desire_n of_o the_o chief_a reformer_n and_o protestant_n beyond_o sea_n much_o unlike_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o presbyterian_o see_v what_o mr._n baxter_n give_v we_o to_o know_v p._n 85._o where_n compare_v our_o present_a bishop_n with_o a_o leader_n in_o a_o army_n he_o faith_n nay_o it_o be_v hard_o trust_v that_o man_n again_o that_o have_v betray_v we_o and_o the_o church_n ibid._n these_o have_v so_o apparent_o falsify_v their_o trust_n that_o if_o we_o be_v full_o resolve_v for_o bishop_n yet_o we_o can_v submit_v to_o they_o for_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o then_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o canon_n he_o think_v that_o the_o presbyter_n now_o shall_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o present_a bishop_n by_o canon_n concilii_fw-la rbegien_n ut_fw-la
to_o cry_v out_o these_o man_n be_v not_o protestant_n at_o least_o in_o this_o see_v pag._n 49._o â—in_a these_o be_v popish_a who_o contend_v for_o succession_n of_o ordination_n reply_v to_o sect._n 20._o i_o see_v nothing_o to_o forbid_v i_o to_o say_v that_o these_o few_o frivolous_a exception_n and_o the_o name_n of_o fallacy_n sophism_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o sum_n of_o your_o opposition_n and_o how_o far_o you_o manifest_v yourself_o to_o be_v free_a from_o popery_n i_o leave_v to_o other_o to_o judge_v for_o i_o will_v not_o till_o i_o know_v you_o except_o to_o sect._n 21._o and_o here_o give_v i_o leave_v because_o there_o be_v a_o mask_n of_o christian_a concord_n and_o charity_n even_o to_o the_o embrace_v the_o episcopal_a party_n also_o pretend_v in_o this_o union_n let_v i_o a_o little_a give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o charity_n of_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v like_o the_o true_a genuine_a christian_a spirit_n and_o love_n beside_o the_o charity_n he_o allow_v to_o bishop_n which_o i_o have_v write_v out_o unto_o you_o in_o my_o second_o page_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o of_o pag._n 74._o the_o late_a bishop_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o moderate_a man_n that_o ever_o i_o speak_v with_o do_v very_o many_o of_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v put_v down_o and_o more_o reckon_v four_o wren_n land_n etc._n etc._n but_o come_v we_o to_o the_o charity_n he_o allow_v episcopal_a divine_n as_o he_o call_v they_o reply_v to_o sect._n 21._o if_o by_o a_o mask_n you_o intimate_v a_o dissemble_a pretence_n he_o that_o better_o know_v my_o heart_n than_o you_o will_v be_v judge_n between_o you_o and_o i_o concern_v this_o but_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o my_o charity_n be_v of_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o they_o that_o have_v more_o of_o that_o christian_a grace_n but_o i_o bewail_v any_o uncharitableness_n and_o beg_v pardon_n of_o god_n and_o man._n 2._o but_o be_v find_v you_o any_o mâ—â—k_n of_o concord_n in_o my_o book_n as_o with_o any_o bishop_n but_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o their_o follower_n i_o never_o extend_v it_o to_o other_o not_o that_o i_o have_v not_o charity_n to_o they_o or_o wish_v not_o concord_n with_o they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a till_o they_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o here_o i_o put_v it_o to_o yourself_o and_o to_o all_o of_o your_o own_o way_n to_o tell_v i_o what_o you_o will_v have_v wish_v i_o and_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o association_n to_o have_v do_v for_o concord_n with_o you_o and_o whether_o you_o will_v not_o confess_v it_o impossible_a till_o one_o party_n change_v their_o mind_n for_o the_o preset_v ruler_n will_v not_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n nor_o allow_v any_o in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o those_o that_o come_v in_o by_o mere_a presbyter_n in_o your_o esteem_n many_o of_o the_o minister_n after_o earnest_a study_n and_o prayer_n can_v be_v satisfy_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v jure_fw-la â—ivino_fw-la or_o lawful_a it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o change_v their_o own_o judgement_n till_o they_o do_v change_v they_o and_o procure_v episcopal_a ordination_n you_o will_v not_o take_v they_o for_o any_o minister_n at_o all_o no_o nor_o join_v in_o the_o association_n lest_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o acknowledge_v they_o minister_n what_o mean_v then_o have_v we_o leave_v for_o concord_n with_o such_o as_o you_o only_o this_o renounce_v your_o ministry_n all_o must_v forbear_v preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o all_o ministerial_a duty_n all_o forsake_v the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n here_o and_o throughout_o england_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n and_o then_o you_o will_v be_v at_o concord_n with_o we_o but_o what_o concord_n not_o as_o fellow_n pastor_n that_o can_v be_v when_o we_o must_v first_o renounce_v that_o office_n the_o meaning_n then_o of_o your_o desire_a concord_n be_v this_o give_v up_o all_o your_o office_n and_o church_n to_o we_o and_o let_v we_o alone_o to_o have_v our_o way_n and_o do_v all_o and_o then_o we_o will_v have_v concord_n with_o you_o as_o our_o people_n whilst_o you_o obey_v we_o true_o we_o have_v find_v you_o predecessor_n step_v father_n and_o hard_a taskmaster_n yet_o the_o lord_n know_v my_o heart_n that_o i_o take_v it_o far_o more_o easy_a incomparable_o and_o in_o itself_o desirable_a to_o such_o as_o i_o to_o be_v rule_v then_o to_o rule_n to_o obey_v then_o to_o command_n so_o be_v it_o we_o be_v not_o command_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o run_v into_o hell_n but_o when_o we_o have_v all_o forsake_v our_o church_n and_o office_n for_o peace_n with_o you_o be_v all_o the_o work_n do_v 1._o how_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o conscience_n for_o overrun_v his_o work_n and_o starve_a soul_n 2._o how_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o cry_n of_o poor_a people_n for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n 3._o what_o shall_v god_n worship_n and_o our_o congregation_n do_v who_o shall_v supply_v our_o place_n be_v there_o able_a faithful_a man_n enough_o of_o your_o way_n o_o that_o we_o can_v see_v they_o it_o be_v not_o two_o or_o three_o or_o ten_o in_o a_o country_n that_o will_v serve_v turn_n if_o there_o be_v enough_o why_o do_v you_o permit_v so_o many_o drunken_a sottish_a reader_n and_o so_o many_o hundred_o wicked_a liver_n which_o the_o church_n be_v not_o well_o rid_v of_o yet_o see_v the_o century_n of_o those_o reject_v in_o the_o beginning_n while_o mr._n white_n be_v chairman_n i_o never_o own_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o any_o worthy_a or_o tolerable_a man_n for_o loyalty_n yet_o what_o reproach_n do_v he_o and_o other_o undergo_v for_o cast_v out_o such_o a_o pack_n of_o swearer_n or_o drunkard_n or_o adulterer_n or_o the_o like_a be_v there_o no_o concord_n to_o be_v have_v with_o you_o but_o by_o give_v up_o our_o poor_a people_n to_o such_o as_o these_o again_o for_o my_o part_n i_o love_v charity_n and_o peace_n better_o than_o ever_o i_o do_v but_o charity_n have_v eye_n or_o be_v guide_v by_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o a_o stranger_n in_o england_n i_o know_v multitude_n of_o the_o old_a episcopal_a clergy_n that_o be_v ignorant_a or_o of_o wickeds_n life_n and_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o people_n when_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o save_v i_o know_v but_o here_o and_o there_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v learned_a and_o godly_a serious_a preacher_n those_o man_n i_o love_v and_o honour_n according_a to_o their_o worth_n as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n of_o any_o party_n these_o only_o do_v we_o desire_v concord_n with_o as_o minister_n and_o alas_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v without_o forsake_v all_o our_o charge_n and_o give_v up_o a_o whole_a country_n to_o so_o few_o of_o these_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v for_o i_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v his_o will_n till_o you_o bring_v other_o reason_n for_o it_o then_o yet_o any_o of_o you_o all_o have_v public_o do_v and_o i_o warn_v all_o honest_a episcopal_a divine_n that_o they_o take_v heed_n of_o draw_v your_o gild_n upon_o they_o and_o of_o concur_v with_o man_n of_o such_o dangerous_a principle_n as_o you_o be_v your_o way_n to_o concord_n must_v be_v like_o the_o romanist_n the_o great_a schismatic_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o cry_v up_o unity_n unity_n but_o themselves_o must_v be_v the_o centre_n or_o it_o must_v be_v only_o in_o their_o way_n and_o on_o their_o term_n they_o will_v unite_v with_o no_o christian_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o party_n for_o a_o party_n they_o be_v though_o they_o will_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o do_v not_o you_o go_v this_o way_n too_o far_o you_o will_v have_v concord_n with_o none_o as_o minister_n but_o those_o of_o your_o own_o party_n all_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v no_o minister_n with_o you_o nor_o their_o people_n take_v they_o for_o such_o dare_v you_o whoever_o you_o be_v for_o i_o know_v you_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o answer_v for_o we_o and_o bear_v we_o out_o before_o god_n in_o judgement_n if_o we_o shall_v all_o give_v up_o our_o place_n or_o preach_v no_o more_o dare_v you_o be_v bind_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o yourselves_o to_o save_v all_o our_o people_n from_o be_v condemn_v for_o it_o if_o they_o shall_v all_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v we_o and_o all_o the_o ministerial_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o we_o perform_v and_o the_o church_n we_o guide_v alas_o it_o be_v not_o your_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a saint_n ignatius_n be_v late_o vindicate_v that_o will_v satisfy_v our_o conscience_n in_o a_o case_n of_o this_o moment_n even_o
to_o leave_v god_n unworship_v public_o and_o our_o people_n untaught_a and_o set_v satan_n reign_v and_o soul_n perish_v by_o thousand_o for_o fear_n of_o save_v they_o without_o episcopal_a ordination_n if_o you_o still_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o your_o mind_n and_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n we_o again_o say_v our_o judgement_n be_v not_o at_o our_o command_n we_o can_v believe_v what_o we_o listen_v i_o know_v multitude_n of_o antiepiscopal_a man_n that_o study_v as_o faithful_o and_o seek_v god_n direction_n as_o hearty_o as_o any_o of_o you_o all_o and_o yet_o can_v see_v the_o justness_n of_o your_o cause_n though_o whether_o it_o be_v just_a or_o not_o i_o purposely_o forbear_v to_o pass_v my_o censure_n if_o still_o you_o say_v it_o be_v our_o wilfulness_n or_o peevishness_n i_o leave_v you_o as_o usurper_n of_o god_n prerogative_n and_o pretend_v to_o that_o knowledge_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o step_n above_o the_o papal_a arrogation_n of_o infallability_n nay_o see_v i_o have_v go_v so_o far_o i_o will_v add_v this_o do_v you_o not_o imitate_v the_o papist_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o recusansy_n by_o which_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o know_v they_o in_o england_n nay_o we_o have_v many_o church_n papist_n that_o go_v not_o so_o far_o must_v not_o you_o as_o they_o have_v people_n disclaim_v our_o ministry_n and_o assembly_n and_o not_o join_v in_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o own_v unordain_v men._n be_v not_o too_o angry_a with_o we_o i_o pray_v you_o if_o we_o call_v not_o such_o protestant_n or_o at_o least_o if_o we_o take_v it_o for_o impossible_a to_o have_v concord_n with_o they_o 2._o i_o must_v also_o tell_v you_o that_o be_v offend_v at_o my_o say_v that_o those_o particular_a bishop_n name_v deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o that_o if_o you_o be_v one_o that_o dare_v own_o they_o in_o their_o way_n or_o will_v have_v the_o church_n have_v such_o as_o they_o yea_o that_o do_v not_o detest_v and_o lament_v their_o miscarriage_n seem_v to_o yourself_o as_o pious_a as_o you_o will_v you_o be_v no_o man_n for_o our_o company_n and_o concord_n do_v you_o complain_v of_o i_o for_o want_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o have_v the_o church_n have_v such_o bishop_n as_o will_v cast_v out_o such_o man_n as_o aim_n parker_n baines_n bradshaw_n dod_n hildersham_n with_o multitude_n of_o as_o painful_a able_a godly_a man_n as_o the_o world_n know_v and_o leave_v so_o many_o drunken_a read_v sot_n some_o thereabouts_o faggot_n maker_n or_o rope_n maker_n many_o that_o do_v and_o that_o late_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o till_o the_o late_a act_n get_v their_o live_n by_o unlawful_a marriage_n and_o such_o course_n as_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o mention_v yea_o will_v you_o have_v bishop_n that_o will_v do_v as_o your_o bishop_n wren_n pierce_n and_o the_o other_o do_v who_o accusation_n be_v upon_o record_n for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v such_o man_n destroy_v the_o church_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o war_n and_o misery_n and_o he_o that_o dare_v own_o they_o in_o it_o after_o all_o this_o be_v no_o man_n for_o our_o association_n i_o love_v no_o man_n the_o worse_a for_o be_v for_o bishop_n but_o for_o be_v for_o such_o bishop_n and_o such_o practice_n i_o do_v they_o be_v yet_o alive_a inquire_v what_o man_n mr._n dance_n and_o mr._n turner_n be_v who_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o this_o parish_n and_o what_o the_o people_n be_v then_o and_o what_o they_o be_v now_o grant_v but_o piety_n love_n and_o concord_n to_o be_v better_a than_o ignorance_n and_o debauchery_n and_o then_o judge_v of_o they_o except_o to_o sect._n 22._o page_n 64._o speak_v of_o episcopal_a divine_n he_o say_v and_o if_o liberty_n of_o sect_n and_o separation_n be_v public_o grant_v and_o confirm_v to_o all_o you_o shall_v soon_o find_v that_o the_o party_n that_o i_o be_o now_o deal_v with_o will_v soon_o by_o their_o number_n obscure_v all_o other_o party_n that_o now_o trouble_v our_o peace_n ibid._n pag._n 64._o n._n 13._o reply_v to_o sect._n 22._o it_o be_v my_o necessary_a care_n to_o distinguish_v between_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o popish_a of_o cassender_n strain_n and_o it_o be_v your_o care_n with_o all_o subtlety_n to_o obscure_v the_o distinction_n that_o you_o may_v involve_v the_o honest_a party_n in_o your_o gild_n and_o snare_n that_o which_o i_o there_o speak_v only_o of_o popish_a bishop_n and_o their_o party_n you_o will_v intimate_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o episcopal_a protestant_n then_o which_o nothing_o less_o be_v true_a as_o my_o word_n full_o show_v i_o tell_v you_o plain_o such_o bishop_n as_o usher_n hall_n morton_n jewel_n etc._n etc._n be_v twenty_o fold_n near_o i_o in_o judgement_n than_o they_o be_v to_o you_o if_o you_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cassandrian_a papist_n that_o there_o i_o speak_v against_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o not_o soon_o join_v with_o we_o than_o with_o you_o if_o ever_o god_n set_v up_o episcopal_a government_n where_o i_o live_v yea_o though_o i_o be_v unsatisfied_a of_o its_o right_n i_o will_v obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o but_o for_o peace_n and_o unity_n except_o to_o sect._n 23._o they_o will_v have_v all_o the_o people_n take_v we_o for_o no_o minister_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o all_o god_n worship_n be_v neglect_v in_o public_a where_o no_o bishop_n and_o their_o missionary_n be_v and_o so_o when_o all_o other_o be_v disease_v or_o turn_v out_o the_o papist_n may_v free_o enter_v there_o be_v none_o but_o these_o few_o faithful_a friend_n of_o their_o own_o to_o keep_v they_o out_o which_o how_o well_o they_o will_v do_v you_o may_v by_o these_o conjecture_n and_o n._n 15._o of_o the_o same_o page_n but_o it_o be_v a_o high_a charge_n than_o popery_n that_o these_o episcopal_a doctor_n that_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v liable_a to_o etc._n etc._n reply_v to_o sect._n 23._o be_v not_o this_o true_a how_o much_o of_o it_o do_v you_o plain_o maintain_v in_o this_o write_n i_o have_v rather_o you_o have_v free_v yourselves_o of_o the_o charge_n than_o call_v it_o uncharitable_a excep_v to_o sect._n 24._o pag._n 66._o n._n 5._o speak_v to_o those_o same_o man_n he_o say_v you_o must_v be_v certain_a that_o those_o same_o man_n have_v intentionem_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la if_o you_o be_v right_a papist_n indeed_o do_v ever_o any_o one_o ever_o hear_v and_o read_v any_o one_o single_a english_a episcopal_a doctor_n require_v intention_n as_o necessary_a to_o ordination_n if_o not_o call_v you_o that_o speech_n of_o mr._n baxter_n christian_a charity_n reply_v to_o sect._n 24._o remember_v this_o that_o no_o protestant_n say_v presbyter_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o ordainer_n intend_v they_o you_o may_v see_v by_o that_o that_o i_o speak_v to_o papist_n why_o then_o will_v you_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v to_o protestant_a bishop_n except_o to_o sect._n 25._o pag._n 67._o do_v not_o these_o man_n ground_n leave_v it_o certain_a that_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a church_n or_o ministry_n or_o ordinance_n or_o baptise_a christian_n in_o england_n nay_o in_o all_o the_o western_a church_n and_o perhaps_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o see_v whether_o these_o popish_a divine_n must_v not_o prove_v seeker_n reply_v to_o sect._n 25._o o_o that_o you_o will_v vindicate_v they_o from_o that_o charge_n though_o heavy_a by_o prove_v the_o uninterrupted_a canonical_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n except_o to_o sect._n 26._o pag._n 47._o speak_v of_o some_o under_o the_o name_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n say_v that_o they_o withdraw_v the_o people_n from_o obey_v their_o pastor_n by_o pretend_v a_o necessity_n of_o episcopacy_n etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o instil_v into_o they_o such_o principle_n as_o may_v prepare_v they_o for_o flat_a popery_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o page_n 48._o say_v that_o those_o same_o man_n do_v themselves_o viz._n mr._n chisenhall_n against_o vane_n mr._n waterhouse_n for_o learning_n zealous_a man_n for_o episcopacy_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n what_o a_o pack_n of_o notorious_a ignorant_a silly_a soul_n or_o wicked_a unclean_a person_n those_o be_v that_o be_v turn_v papist_n how_o now_o can_v mr._n baxter_n call_v those_o man_n that_o so_o publish_v etc._n etc._n faithful_a friend_n to_o rome_n pag._n 64._o see_v how_o uncharitableness_n betray_v and_o accuse_v itself_o in_o its_o busy_a accusation_n of_o other_o and_o must_v justify_v they_o per_fw-la force_n of_o truth_n when_o it_o will_v condemn_v reply_v to_o sect_n 26._o why_o what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o your_o write_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o paster_n and_o will_v you_o not_o then_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o acknowledge_v we_o such_o
this_o be_v like_o the_o man_n that_o swear_v he_o never_o swear_v in_o his_o life_n you_o blame_v i_o with_o charge_v you_o with_o what_o you_o contend_v for_o 2._o but_o you_o do_v with_o as_o little_a candour_n as_o verity_n say_v that_o in_o the_o next_o page_n it_o be_v those_o same_o man_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o when_o i_o purposely_o and_o plain_o call_v these_o gentlemen_n of_o the_o episcopal_a protestant_a party_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o cassandrian_a papist_n and_o as_o help_v we_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o danger_n but_o i_o perceive_v it_o be_v your_o desire_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o i_o take_v they_o for_o all_o one_o but_o a_o good_a cause_n needs_o to_o such_o a_o way_n of_o defenceâ—_n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o learned_a doctor_n to_o who_o you_o write_v will_v believe_v you_o who_o have_v my_o book_n at_o hand_n and_o can_v see_v that_o your_o word_n be_v false_a and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o upon_o such_o a_o dishonest_a foundation_n you_o can_v build_v such_o a_o triumphant_a exclamation_n as_o follow_v see_v how_o uncharitableness_n betray_v and_o accuse_v itself_o etc._n etc._n exception_n to_o sect._n 27._o pag._n 50._o n._n 4._o if_o these_o that_o i_o dispute_v with_o will_v show_v themselves_o open_o to_o be_v papist_n and_o plead_v that_o woman_n or_o lay-man_n may_v baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n see_v see_v his_o magisterial_a cant_v cry_v out_o popery_n upon_o whatever_o like_v he_o not_o do_v he_o know_v who_o he_o here_o condemn_v for_o papist_n yes_o he_o do_v for_o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 81._o that_o the_o 38th_o canon_n elibertint_v concilii_fw-la and_o he_o tell_v we_o right_a decree_n that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o lay_v man_n may_v baptize_v well_o a_o ancient_a catholic_n council_n hold_v under_o the_o primitive_a pure_a time_n whilst_o persecution_n yet_o exercise_v the_o church_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o whereof_o magnus_n osius_n confessor_n be_v a_o part_n be_v peacht_v of_o popery_n too_o together_o with_o we_o enough_o of_o this_o i_o may_v add_v much_o more_o all_o this_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o twenty_o leave_n from_o pag._n 45._o to_o 85._o reply_v to_o sect_n 27._o all_o this_o but_o a_o mere_a mistake_n whether_o willing_a or_o unwilling_a i_o never_o take_v this_o point_n alone_o enough_o to_o denominate_v a_o man_n a_o papist_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o point_n wherein_o the_o papist_n general_o hold_v one_o way_n and_o the_o protestant_n another_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d discovery_n which_o side_n the_o forementioned_a person_n be_v of_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n or_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a or_o pray_v to_o saint_n no_o â—_o nor_o transubstantiation_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o denominate_v a_o man_n a_o papist_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v if_o a_o man_n will_v degrade_v our_o minister_n and_o unchurch_n our_o church_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v not_o bishop_n and_o maintain_v the_o romish_a ordination_n and_o church_n and_o yet_o say_v be_v not_o a_o papist_n your_o addition_n of_o one_o of_o these_o will_v further_o the_o discovery_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o tertullian_n and_o other_o speak_v of_o lay_n man_n baptise_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o not_o for_o woman_n though_o pamelius_n will_v pervert_v tertullian_n word_n for_o that_o end_n except_o to_o sect._n 28._o to_o give_v you_o a_o taste_v when_o he_o quote_v father_n as_o he_o quote_v above_o the_o 80th_o canon_n apostotical_a to_o eject_v our_o bishop_n so_o also_o when_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n hold_v it_o lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o impose_v hand_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o party_n haptise_v pag._n 58._o for_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o say_v he_o pretend_v to_o but_o two_o author_n viz._n ambrose_n in_o ephes._n 4._o and_o augustin_n quoest_fw-mi ex_fw-la vet_z &_o novo_fw-la testam_fw-la mix_v both_o certain_o spurious_a piece_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o work_n of_o a_o heretic_n reply_v to_o sect._n 28._o you_o go_v the_o far_o the_o worse_o i_o quote_v bishop_n downame_n as_o one_o of_o the_o episcopal_a protestant_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v their_o judgement_n that_o minister_n ordain_v without_o bishop_n may_v be_v true_a minister_n now_o because_o the_o bishop_n bring_v these_o two_o testimony_n on_o the_o by_o about_o confirmation_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n you_o do_v in_o my_o judgement_n not_o well_o 1._o feign_v i_o to_o be_v the_o speaker_n of_o those_o word_n and_o the_o alledger_n of_o those_o author_n when_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o his_o word_n go_v cite_v because_o a_o bishop_n 2._o you_o make_v i_o to_o do_v it_o in_o order_n to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o minister_n to_o impose_v hand_n on_o the_o confirm_a and_o reconcile_v when_o even_o bishop_n downame_v bring_v in_o that_o and_o these_o testimony_n thereto_o but_o as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o other_o but_o perhaps_o i_o leave_v you_o some_o occasion_n of_o this_o mistake_n to_o charge_v i_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n no_o none_o at_o all_o i_o enclose_v his_o word_n with_o this_o mark_n and_o after_o i_o write_v so_o far_o bishop_n downame_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o place_n for_o such_o a_o oversight_n but_o where_o you_o talk_v of_o but_o two_o author_n for_o this_o i_o think_v you_o have_v know_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o bring_v more_o for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o impose_v hand_n that_o you_o will_v deny_v to_o the_o presbyter_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v deny_v theâ—â—_n ancient_o that_o even_o the_o english_a bishop_n allow_v it_o they_o in_o ordination_n which_o be_v the_o great_a if_o you_o mena_fw-la the_o power_n of_o confirm_v and_o reconcile_n it_o be_v know_v the_o bishop_n may_v delegate_v presbyter_n to_o it_o and_o the_o corepiscopi_n use_v it_o yea_o presbyter_n i_o think_v in_o some_o case_n and_o for_o reconciliation_n bishop_n Ê‹sher_n tell_v you_o in_o the_o word_n i_o cite_v that_o even_o deacon_n use_v it_o or_o have_v it_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o author_n contemptible_a that_o ascribe_v to_o ambrose_n be_v take_v by_o erasmus_n to_o be_v remigius_n or_o anselme_n by_o maldonate_fw-it to_o be_v remigius_n by_o brugensis_n and_o bellarmine_n to_o be_v hillarius_fw-la diaconus_fw-la and_o well_o may_v downame_n allege_v they_o against_o the_o papist_n when_o bellarmine_n the_o rhemist_n alan_n and_o other_o so_o esteem_v they_o and_o quote_v they_o as_o ambrose_n when_o it_o serve_v their_o turn_n and_o for_o the_o book_n of_o quest._n in_o vet_z &_o nov_n test._n 1._o the_o papist_n cite_v it_o bellarmine_n harding_n turrian_n eckius_fw-la cope_n rhemist_n etc._n etc._n downame_n may_v well_o cite_v it_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la yea_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o and_o the_o author_n so_o ancient_a that_o hierome_n seem_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o except_o to_o sect._n 29._o in_o all_o this_o you_o see_v i_o have_v not_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o he_o but_o only_o discover_v to_o you_o his_o manner_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o profess_v he_o be_v resolve_v in_o this_o book_n to_o forbear_v the_o dispute_n p._n 79._o princip_n &_o pag._n 77._o he_o will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v much_o more_o behind_o that_o he_o can_v say_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n for_o this_o be_v only_o cry_v out_o popery_n popish_a etc._n etc._n for_o presbyter_n power_n of_o govern_v excommunicate_v ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n let_v he_o be_v entreat_v to_o do_v it_o and_o lay_v aside_o his_o poor_a kind_n of_o calumniate_a his_o adversary_n and_o deal_v christianly_o by_o argument_n only_o and_o he_o shall_v soon_o be_v answer_v i_o believe_v for_o the_o present_a he_o may_v know_v his_o paper_n prevail_v not_o but_o only_o provoke_v those_o he_o write_v against_o reply_v to_o sect._n 29._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o to_o call_v a_o papist_n a_o papist_n shall_v be_v account_v calumniation_n i_o profess_v to_o speak_v of_o none_o but_o cassandrian_a papist_n i_o name_v none_o they_o that_o be_v not_o such_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o i_o calumniate_v they_o when_o i_o profess_o accept_v and_o and_o honour_n and_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o they_o they_o that_o be_v such_o methinks_v shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a religion_n which_o a_o man_n must_v be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o a_o ill_a profession_n that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o a_o true_a religion_n 2._o that_o my_o paper_n prevail_v not_o but_o provoke_v be_v no_o wonder_n 1._o the_o papist_n i_o expect_v to_o provoke_v by_o discover_v their_o design_n and_o attempt_v not_o